it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o have_v his_o very_a spirit_n in_o he_o now_o next_o to_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o desirable_a to_o be_v know_v than_o how_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o great_a and_o matchless_a victory_n over_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o oppose_v our_o christian_a resolution_n and_o so_o undoubted_o approve_v ourselves_o heroical_a person_n as_o they_o be_v ancient_o call_v that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o and_o here_o also_o the_o apostle_n lend_v we_o his_o assistance_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o four_o verse_n that_o we_o must_v achieve_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n so_o courageous_a so_o powerful_a so_o successful_a be_v a_o hearty_a lively_a faith_n that_o you_o see_v he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o victory_n itself_o if_o we_o believe_v steadfast_o we_o shall_v tread_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o easy_o despise_v all_o its_o temptation_n as_o those_o valiant_a worthy_n do_v who_o example_n another_o apostle_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n shall_v think_v he_o can_v never_o read_v too_o oft_o but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a enquiry_n remain_v which_o every_o body_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v and_o that_o be_v what_o this_o faith_n may_v be_v which_o be_v so_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hearty_o persuade_v he_o mean_v that_o that_o great_a person_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o glorious_o be_v indeed_o send_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o own_a by_o he_o as_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o infallible_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o concern_v we_o as_o we_o can_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o guide_v and_o determine_v our_o resolution_n and_o action_n in_o this_o life_n but_o still_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v to_o be_v very_o sure_a of_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o we_o shall_v flag_n and_o despair_n of_o success_n viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o prove_v by_o substantial_a argument_n we_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a faith_n and_o so_o no_o victory_n and_o so_o no_o sonship_n no_o hope_n in_o another_o world_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v we_o in_o bring_v some_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o this_o so_o important_a a_o truth_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 6._o that_o jesus_n do_v not_o only_o say_v he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o confident_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a person_n so_o long_o look_v for_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o come_v with_o very_o sufficient_a and_o unreprovable_a witness_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v this_o truth_n good_a to_o all_o those_o who_o consider_v their_o testimony_n if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o water_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v great_a enough_o to_o merit_v belief_n yet_o the_o blood_n join_v with_o it_o add_v great_a force_n to_o its_o persuasion_n or_o if_o both_o these_o seem_v too_o weak_a yet_o this_o last_o the_o spirit_z the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a to_o conquer_v man_n mind_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v such_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n that_o jesus_n be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v who_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v refuse_v if_o he_o give_v heed_n to_o it_o to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o witness_n now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a in_o those_o day_n and_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o judaea_n can_v witness_v it_o that_o he_o come_v by_o or_o rather_o with_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o there_o be_v such_o witness_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n confess_v but_o rather_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o as_o the_o strong_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n add_v moreover_o there-withal_a that_o there_o be_v three_o other_o witness_n who_o by_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n will_v unanimous_o justify_v this_o truth_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o explain_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n or_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o we_o preach_v concern_v jesus_n if_o you_o go_v but_o to_o those_o three_o witness_n to_o which_o i_o have_v send_v you_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o all_o affirm_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o testify_v this_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v three_o other_o witness_n also_o who_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o from_o heaven_n to_o who_o i_o first_o direct_v you_o and_o then_o to_o those_o three_o that_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o bear_v their_o record_n to_o he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v which_o leave_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o three_o witness_n that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n not_o read_v the_o seven_o verse_n as_o be_v note_v not_o only_o by_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o by_o erasmus_n grotius_n curcellaeus_n and_o our_o learned_a selden_n who_o collection_n to_o this_o purpose_n far_o exceed_v all_o former_a observation_n but_o yet_o this_o last_o name_v great_a author_n have_v say_v so_o much_o 4._o much_o l._n 2._o the_o syned_a cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 4._o to_o justify_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o present_a read_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o seven_o verse_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o now_o stand_v that_o i_o make_v no_o question_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o three_o heavenly_a witness_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z according_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n appeal_v to_o their_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o support_v thereby_o of_o our_o faith_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o body_n shall_v say_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n there_o be_v no_o infidel_n sure_a among_o we_o nor_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o turn_v pagan_n turk_n or_o jew_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o shall_v not_o labour_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o cast_v reproach_n on_o other_o nor_o complain_v of_o the_o apostasy_n which_o some_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o too_o many_o in_o this_o present_a untoward_a generation_n but_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v their_o answer_n from_o s._n john_n himself_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n where_o they_o will_v find_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o unnecessary_a to_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v i._n e._n continue_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o may_v modest_o suppose_v that_o what_o he_o think_v good_a to_o assert_v here_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o exactness_n it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o unprofitable_a diligence_n if_o i_o study_v to_o expound_v and_o enlarge_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o believer_n it_o will_v be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o i_o however_o to_o have_v have_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o do_v some_o honour_n to_o my_o saviour_n
it_o be_v no_o common_a thing_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n it_o witness_v to_o that_o witness_n and_o prove_v that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n so_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o it_o will_v have_v lose_v all_o its_o credit_n and_o never_o have_v be_v believe_v more_o we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o great_a wonder_n it_o can_v work_v if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v for_o a_o deceiver_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a be_v do_v for_o jesus_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o none_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n rather_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o assurance_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o s._n john_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o several_a sign_n and_o token_n they_o have_v of_o it_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o those_o word_n xx_o john_n 30_o 31._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n for_o this_o plain_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o far_o high_a court_n than_o that_o which_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n who_o decree_n it_o rescind_v and_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o blasphemer_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v god_n will_v have_v be_v more_o concern_v than_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o fast_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o ever_o that_o there_o so_o great_a a_o lie_n may_v have_v be_v bury_v together_o with_o himself_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o consider_v brief_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v this_o also_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o all_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n he_o have_v to_o give_v of_o it_o and_o three_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n and_o satisfactory_a testimony_n of_o any_o truth_n i._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o predict_v to_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n story_n for_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n very_o often_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o betray_v and_o kill_v but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o no_o soon_o have_v s._n peter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v they_o how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n xuj_o matth._n 21._o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o expect_v a_o christ_n that_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o till_o he_o go_v thither_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v here_o at_o caesarea_n he_o repeat_v again_o when_o they_o be_v in_o galilee_n xvii_o matth._n 22_o 23._o and_o again_o when_o they_o be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n xx_o 19_o and_o not_o many_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v he_o say_v again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n xuj_o john_n 16._o at_o which_o word_n they_o be_v great_o trouble_v because_o they_o mind_v more_o what_o he_o say_v about_o his_o death_n than_o they_o regard_v his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v but_o the_o great_a their_o trouble_n be_v then_o the_o great_a their_o satisfaction_n be_v afterward_o when_o they_o see_v he_o alive_a again_o the_o less_o dispose_v they_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o confident_a they_o grow_v when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o wonder_n they_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o he_o be_v go_v as_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v ver_fw-la 20._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v they_o again_o their_o heart_n rejoice_v with_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o none_o can_v dispoil_v they_o of_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o ground_n of_o which_o joy_n you_o shall_v see_v present_o when_o i_o have_v also_o remember_v you_o how_o he_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o wont_a in_o all_o age_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o now_o that_o jesus_n come_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o to_o redress_v many_o abuse_n among_o they_o and_o to_o reform_v that_o nation_n and_o temple_n they_o ask_v he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n two_o joh._n 18._o he_o have_v give_v they_o sign_n enough_o already_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o sign_n destroy_v this_o temple_n point_v to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o vers_fw-la 19_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v that_o jesus_n have_v give_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v more_o than_o by_o all_o his_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o almighty_a will_v never_o have_v fulfil_v this_o promise_n and_o prediction_n if_o he_o have_v usurp_v his_o authority_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o anoint_v without_o his_o leave_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o quash_n all_o his_o pretence_n which_o rely_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n without_o which_o his_o apostle_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v but_o let_v he_o rot_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o god_n sure_o have_v not_o so_o little_a care_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o deny_v they_o such_o ready_a and_o obvious_a mean_n of_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v rather_o that_o he_o will_v have_v concern_v himself_o to_o see_v that_o this_o temple_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o shall_v lie_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o ruin_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o who_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o that_o he_o will_v have_v provide_v it_o shall_v be_v profane_v and_o make_v the_o vile_a rubbish_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v very_o good_a proof_n many_o infallible_a proof_n as_o s._n luke_n speak_v i._n act._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v quite_o otherways_o and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v raise_v after_o three_o day_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n most_o high_a that_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o by_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o any_o other_o power_n than_o that_o of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n conclude_v be_v impossible_a if_o any_o of_o those_o lie_a spirit_n which_o love_n to_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v the_o world_n can_v do_v such_o feat_n why_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o frequent_o happen_v that_o so_o they_o may_v break_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o overthrow_v our_o belief_n above_o
good_a work_n two_o tit._n 14._o to_o the_o do_v of_o which_o 6._o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o helper_n every_o miracle_n that_o it_o wrought_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o these_o word_n bid_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o potent_a lord_n we_o serve_v for_o who_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a by_o a_o thousand_o wonder_n by_o more_o miraculous_a work_n than_o we_o can_v have_v have_v time_n to_o read_v shall_v they_o have_v be_v all_o write_v do_v he_o awake_v the_o sleepy_a world_n command_v they_o to_o arise_v and_o go_v about_o his_o work_n and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o his_o power_n which_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v shall_v aid_v and_o succour_v they_o the_o obedience_n i_o think_v which_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o pay_v he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o both_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o assistance_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o his_o faith_n who_o can_v resist_v the_o joint_a importunity_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o can_v hear_v all_o these_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son-of-god_n be_v come_v by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v govern_v and_o yet_o be_v so_o senseless_o obstinate_a as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o o_o deaf_a ear_n o_o heart_n hard_a than_o the_o nether_a millstone_n which_o will_v not_o let_v such_o loud_a voice_n sink_v into_o they_o such_o mighty_a argument_n penetrate_v and_o mollify_v they_o into_o compliance_n with_o he_o what_o can_v reduce_v such_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o any_o government_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o may_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_n against_o such_o obdurate_a heart_n the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o testify_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o interest_n too_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o the_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v witness_n on_o earth_n which_o agree_v together_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v his_o easy_a yoke_n upon_o we_o can_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n prevail_v with_o we_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a great_a enough_o to_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o less_o credit_n than_o the_o common_a vogue_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v believe_v concern_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v when_o it_o say_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o thither_o do_v we_o think_v his_o holy_a life_n to_o be_v a_o troublesome_a folly_n and_o despise_v his_o blood_n and_o resist_v his_o spirit_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n after_o god_n have_v send_v many_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v disregard_v he_o last_o of_o all_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n say_v sure_o they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o i_o may_v call_v for_o hell_n itself_o to_o witness_v against_o such_o perverse_a and_o disloyal_a creature_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o accuse_v such_o man_n hereafter_o for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n four_o luke_n 34._o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o jesus_n himself_o say_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v he_o i.e._n make_v he_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n x._o john_n 36._o and_o that_o be_v more_o i_o doubt_v than_o a_o great_a many_o irreligious_a spirit_n will_v confess_v in_o their_o work_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n utter_o deny_v it_o do_v you_o think_v the_o devil_n who_o make_v that_o confession_n will_v have_v disobey_v he_o if_o they_o may_v have_v take_v our_o place_n and_o have_v his_o salvation_n offer_v to_o they_o will_v they_o not_o have_v shake_v off_o their_o chain_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o yoke_n have_v they_o receive_v such_o gracious_a invitation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o cast_v away_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v never_o give_v they_o and_o slight_v such_o tender_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v peculiar_o direct_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o admire_v adore_v and_o magnify_v this_o amaze_a love_n of_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n so_o kind_o to_o speak_v to_o such_o wretch_n as_o we_o be_v and_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o love_n by_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o ready_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o all_o dutiful_a nay_o joyful_a affection_n to_o his_o command_n see_v i_o beseech_v you_o again_o that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n let_v all_o his_o law_n be_v hold_v most_o sacred_a and_o be_v devout_o reverence_v and_o observe_v know_v that_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n nay_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v your_o life_n and_o therefore_o keep_v your_o soul_n diligent_o lest_o you_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o lest_o they_o depart_v from_o your_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n choose_v death_n rather_o than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n and_o extortioner_n who_o he_o have_v pronounce_v shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v how_o observant_a the_o child_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n be_v of_o their_o father_n commandment_n and_o how_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v no_o not_o by_o a_o prophet_n to_o contradict_v it_o xxxv_o jer._n 6._o what_o argument_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v they_o so_o reasonable_a and_o move_a as_o those_o which_o urge_v we_o for_o this_o injunction_n may_v they_o not_o have_v slip_v many_o way_n with_o better_a colour_n than_o we_o can_v do_v from_o this_o obligation_n do_v there_o want_v plausible_a pretence_n to_o plead_v their_o excuse_n if_o they_o have_v absolve_v themselves_o and_o not_o observe_v it_o may_v they_o not_o have_v say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o none_o to_o be_v refuse_v that_o their_o stomach_n sometime_o require_v a_o little_a wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n that_o their_o father_n have_v go_v beyond_o his_o authority_n and_o take_v away_o the_o just_a liberty_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v enough_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o of_o his_o make_n o_o the_o insensibleness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o can_v think_v of_o these_o man_n reverence_n to_o so_o severe_a and_o hard_a a_o command_n of_o their_o father_n and_o be_v less_o obedient_a to_o their_o most_o gracious_a lord_n what_o a_o forehead_n have_v that_o man_n who_o dare_v venture_v to_o break_v any_o of_o his_o precept_n when_o he_o have_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v none_o upon_o we_o but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a indispensable_a burden_n that_o unless_o we_o carry_v they_o we_o can_v be_v save_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o strict_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n not_o only_o the_o love_n which_o engage_v the_o rechabite_v enforce_v our_o obedience_n but_o infinite_o more_o reason_n than_o there_o be_v in_o their_o father_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o way_n more_o easy_a to_o heaven_n than_o this_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o we_o can_v but_o think_v he_o will_v have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o licence_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v we_o to_o dispense_v with_o our_o obedience_n he_o be_v not_o so_o unkind_a as_o to_o conceal_v it_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o none_o will_v be_v allow_v for_o he_o declare_v open_o in_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o take_v
set_v his_o seal_n to_o this_o truth_n call_v god_n his_o father_z twice_o as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n first_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_z forgive_v they_o xxiii_o luke_n 36._o and_o then_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o father_z into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 46._o with_o these_o word_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n now_o to_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v justify_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n how_o can_v any_o one_o think_v that_o a_o man_n who_o preach_v the_o life_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o live_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o will_v venture_v to_o die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o of_o so_o high_a a_o guilt_n and_o which_o he_o know_v also_o can_v not_o be_v long_o undetect_v here_o as_o it_o will_v be_v severe_o punish_v in_o another_o place_n nay_o which_o he_o himself_o he_o know_v very_o well_o will_v present_o confute_v for_o he_o frequent_o have_v say_v as_o his_o very_a enemy_n understand_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v kill_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v will_v prove_v a_o lie_n if_o the_o other_o have_v be_v so_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n who_o only_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a but_o can_v lie_v will_v never_o have_v justify_v so_o blasphemous_a a_o lie_n as_o this_o and_o give_v it_o a_o undeniable_a authority_n by_o fulfil_v his_o word_n for_o as_o his_o bloody_a death_n plain_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n so_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o have_v witness_v that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o he_o think_v it_o his_o death_n show_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o his_o resurrection_n make_v we_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v these_o two_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v together_o to_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a evidence_n and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n contain_v the_o resurrection_n in_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o his_o blood_n consider_v alone_o do_v not_o bare_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o think_v it_o the_o great_a sin_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v also_o that_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o belief_n reason_n so_o weighty_a that_o they_o over-balanced_n the_o natural_a love_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o this_o alone_a may_v be_v call_v one_o of_o his_o witness_n which_o not_o only_o justify_v his_o integrity_n but_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v not_o make_v he_o doubt_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o torment_n in_o the_o world_n tempt_v he_o to_o deny_v it_o ix_o and_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n jesus_n be_v you_o will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o mistake_v strong_a fancy_n for_o weighty_a reason_n but_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v deceive_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v from_o any_o intention_n to_o deceive_v other_o the_o principal_a thing_n indeed_o which_o his_o blood_n testify_v be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o on_o set_v purpose_n go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n or_o invent_v his_o doctrine_n himself_o yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o prove_v likewise_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o such_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o plain_o manifest_v he_o be_v neither_o lead_v by_o fancy_n nor_o possess_v with_o any_o demoniacal_a illusion_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o great_a be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o own_o understanding_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v gull_v with_o the_o imposture_n of_o imagination_n and_o so_o great_a and_o discreet_a be_v his_o piety_n that_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a he_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v delude_v any_o other_o way_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n he_o amazed_z the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o his_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o preach_n there_o appear_v nothing_o but_o what_o declare_v a_o most_o prudent_a sober_a and_o excellent_o compose_v mind_n nothing_o of_o inequality_n and_o unevenness_n in_o his_o temper_n no_o rapturous_a discourse_n or_o ecstatical_a expression_n nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o melancholy_a which_o impose_v upon_o some_o or_o of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n which_o abuse_v other_o but_o the_o great_a gravity_n and_o seriousness_n mix_v with_o admirable_a sweetness_n and_o humility_n be_v the_o plain_a character_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o look_v over_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o that_o ever_o speak_v so_o clear_o and_o with_o so_o much_o majesty_n of_o righteousness_n temperance_n charity_n and_o piety_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o do_v who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o comprehend_v much_o in_o a_o few_o but_o perspicuous_a word_n of_o illustrate_v his_o doctrine_n with_o apt_a and_o familiar_a resemblance_n of_o confirm_v it_o with_o powerful_a argument_n and_o of_o confute_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o his_o adversary_n with_o the_o strong_a reason_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o passion_n or_o by_o the_o juggle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o consider_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o those_o two_o cavil_n let_v it_o be_v take_v then_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n who_o mean_v not_o to_o deceive_v that_o be_v notwithstanding_o so_o overbear_v by_o a_o strong_a fancy_n or_o haughty_a imagination_n as_o not_o only_o to_o take_v their_o own_o dream_n for_o divine_a revelation_n but_o also_o most_o vehement_o to_o assert_v they_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n estate_n nay_o and_o life_n itself_o and_o suppose_v withal_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o be_v so_o full_o possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o near_a communion_n of_o god_n that_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o or_o apostle_n send_v by_o he_o and_o that_o no_o torment_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o think_v otherways_o yet_o see_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o such_o vain_a pretender_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n even_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o they_o speak_v and_o first_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o consirable_a that_o you_o never_o read_v of_o any_o man_n so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o fancy_v he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o and_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a no_o these_o vain_a enthusiast_n have_v only_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v after_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spiritual_a manner_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o unite_v to_o god_n that_o as_o they_o phrase_v it_o in_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n but_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o disparity_n between_o this_o foolish_a language_n and_o the_o word_n of_o soberness_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n if_o you_o consider_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o empty_a pretender_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a they_o have_v ever_o affect_v big_a word_n lofty_a and_o high-flown_a phrase_n and_o mystical_a expression_n wherewith_o they_o love_v to_o stuff_v their_o book_n and_o their_o discourse_n which_o either_o have_v no_o meaning_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o despicable_a when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o the_o fantastical_a language_n wherewith_o it_o be_v clothe_v and_o therefore_o such_o man_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o amaze_a any_o considerate_a person_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o move_v their_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n while_o they_o hear_v they_o babble_n nothing_o but_o mystical_a nonsense_n with_o abundance_n of_o confident_a boldness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o follower_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o depth_n no_o solidity_n of_o
whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v invert_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o power_n but_o only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v out_o of_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o second_o this_o miracle_n must_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o secret_a but_o to_o gain_v belief_n it_o must_v be_v do_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o multitude_n who_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o last_o diligent_a inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v and_o it_o must_v be_v examine_v strict_o that_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v leave_v in_o man_n mind_n but_o they_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v it_o be_v no_o fancy_n nor_o do_v by_o any_o trick_n or_o subtle_a imposture_n now_o if_o we_o consult_v this_o history_n of_o lazarus_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o want_v to_o settle_v the_o most_o doubtful_a mind_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o saviour_n almighty_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n that_o exceed_v all_o natural_a power_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v restore_v life_n as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o but_o he_o who_o at_o the_o first_o give_v it_o so_o much_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v who_o have_v a_o common_a say_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o key_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o seraph_v as_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la speak_v upon_o thirty_o gen._n 22._o that_o be_v neither_o to_o low_a nor_o the_o high_a of_o the_o celestial_a minister_n be_v this_o power_n give_v but_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o he_o only_o that_o make_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v many_o witness_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o from_o xi_o joh._n 45._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v with_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o draw_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n thither_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o twelve_o 9_o that_o much_o people_n i._n e._n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o that_o place_n not_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o the_o pharisee_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o have_v the_o news_n of_o it_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o some_o that_o be_v present_a and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v xi_o 46._o who_o be_v curious_a enough_o no_o doubt_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o business_n and_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v dead_a lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n till_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o must_v begin_v to_o turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o stink_n which_o be_v all_o that_o need_v any_o proof_n for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a their_o eye_n be_v witness_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o miracle_n vers_fw-la 47._o but_o to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n and_o take_v away_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o it_o they_o think_v it_o be_v best_a to_o remove_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o convert_v a_o great_a many_o as_o you_o read_v twelve_o 10_o 11._o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v then_o that_o this_o wonderful_a work_n have_v be_v do_v there_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o sister_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v come_v to_o comfort_n martha_n and_o mary_n concern_v their_o brother_n xi_o 19_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o long_o after_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n much_o people_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o in_o with_o a_o triumph_n due_a only_o to_o so_o great_a a_o person_n say_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n twelve_o 12._o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o excite_v they_o to_o meet_v he_o it_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o the_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o they_o as_o you_o read_v there_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a bare_a record_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n here_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v two_o troop_n or_o company_n both_o call_v much_o people_n one_o of_o which_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o bethany_n to_o see_v lazarus_n who_o jesus_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 9_o the_o other_o meet_v jesus_n the_o next_o day_n as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o for_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v that_o for_o certain_a lazarus_n be_v raise_v from_o his_o grave_n by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n and_o now_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n by_o the_o company_n that_o go_v to_o bethany_n the_o day_n before_o to_o inquire_v of_o it_o who_o testify_v to_o these_o that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o that_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o he_o have_v be_v real_o dead_a and_o now_o be_v alive_a again_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o those_o word_n of_o he_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o which_o may_v well_o make_v they_o all_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o miraculous_a work_n which_o none_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n can_v effect_v what_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o bow_v to_o he_o who_o have_v such_o power_n over_o quick_a and_o dead_a who_o can_v think_v he_o to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o they_o see_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n none_o but_o proud_a ambitious_a pharisee_n who_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v lose_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o get_v these_o be_v more_o startle_v than_o ever_o to_o see_v such_o crowd_n of_o people_n flock_n after_o he_o to_o do_v he_o honour_n and_o to_o hear_v they_o applaud_v he_o as_o the_o great_a son_n of_o david_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a this_o make_v they_o despair_v of_o blast_v his_o fame_n and_o discredit_v he_o with_o the_o people_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o therefore_o they_o grow_v the_o more_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o decree_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n ver_fw-la 19_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n that_o be_v vast_a multitude_n be_v go_v after_o he_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v as_o their_z king_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o disparage_v he_o they_o be_v force_v here_o to_o speak_v more_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o oppose_v he_o for_o even_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o they_o perceive_v present_o that_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o but_o find_v this_o literal_o true_a that_o indeed_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o follow_v he_o zealous_o and_o become_v his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o have_v cast_v in_o their_o way_n to_o discourage_v they_o of_o which_o there_o immediate_o follow_v in_o this_o story_n a_o illustrious_a presage_n for_o some_o gentile_n desire_v to_o see_v our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 20._o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o own_o name_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o ver_fw-la 28._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v appear_v late_o as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o before_o in_o
question_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o way_n of_o convey_v down_o a_o testimony_n to_o future_a time_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v before_o we_o and_o by_o deny_v all_o credit_n to_o these_o writing_n we_o shall_v only_o teach_v posterity_n how_o little_a credit_n be_v due_a to_o any_o of_o we_o nay_o we_o shall_v shake_v all_o man_n title_n to_o their_o estate_n and_o king_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o crown_n fast_o upon_o their_o head_n nothing_o will_v be_v certain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o all_o the_o record_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o public_a act_n of_o former_a king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o mere_a forgery_n beside_o no_o body_n in_o those_o day_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v what_o these_o witness_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o have_v write_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o devise_v for_o his_o credit_n there_o be_v too_o great_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o several_a age_n to_o confute_v such_o a_o slander_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v think_v of_o to_o shake_v man_n belief_n be_v to_o set_v up_o some_o wonder-worker_n of_o his_o own_o to_o confront_v jesus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o vie_v miracle_n with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o all_o be_v so_o soon_o scatter_v like_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o thin_a shadow_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o live_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o baffle_v and_o overcome_v they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o origen_n assure_v the_o heathen_a and_o they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o thirty_o of_o simon_n magus_n his_o follower_n then_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v make_v diligent_a enquiry_n after_o they_o by_o travel_n into_o all_o part_n they_o be_v all_o vanish_v though_o he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n multiply_v and_o increase_v even_o by_o their_o persecution_n nor_o can_v apollonius_n afterward_o gain_v any_o proselyte_n that_o continue_v but_o his_o fame_n soon_o die_v together_o with_o himself_o whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n bear_v up_o itself_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o not_o only_o be_v support_v but_o advance_v and_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n only_o make_v it_o grow_v the_o fast_o for_o herein_o as_o lactantius_n observe_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o christian_n be_v brave_o display_v man_n think_v they_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n abhor_v the_o heathenish_a superstition_n when_o they_o see_v they_o rather_o die_v than_o do_v that_o which_z other_o do_v live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o great_a worldly_a prosperity_n it_o make_v they_o inquire_v what_o that_o good_a be_v which_o they_o defend_v even_o unto_o death_n which_o be_v dear_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n the_o people_n hear_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o while_o they_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v divulge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o their_o suffering_n bring_v many_o to_o see_v their_o martyrdom_n and_o there_o they_o see_v that_o which_o move_v their_o enquiry_n and_o by_o their_o enquiry_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o those_o martyr_n do_v but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o few_o remark_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n relate_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o read_v how_o the_o apostle_n approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v you_o will_v find_v every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o witness_n which_o s._n john_n say_v give_v testimony_n to_o our_o saviour_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o express_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o their_o pureness_n by_o their_o long-suffering_a by_o their_o kindness_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a that_o be_v they_o be_v every_o way_n appoint_v and_o arm_v with_o integrity_n against_o all_o calumny_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v touch_v their_o reputation_n and_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v any_o worldly_a design_n and_o as_o they_o witness_v to_o he_o thus_o in_o their_o holy_a life_n so_o they_o do_v in_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n by_o knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n preach_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o as_o those_o that_o study_v not_o to_o please_v man_n but_o god_n who_o tri_v the_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a also_o to_o his_o death_n and_o thereby_o continue_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o imprisonment_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hardship_n here_o mention_v which_o i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v again_o and_o last_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o for_o he_o say_v they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v beside_o all_o the_o other_o divine_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o appear_v they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o many_o miraculous_a work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o they_o become_v not_o only_o his_o witness_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o shall_v xxiv_o luke_n 48._o but_o they_o witness_v to_o he_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o example_n by_o water_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v also_o to_o other_o faithful_a person_n he_o enforce_v his_o persuasion_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v be_v only_o such_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o among_o or_o by_o many_o witness_n 2_o tim._n two_o 2._o he_o learn_v they_o by_o so_o many_o good_a evidence_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v they_o to_o any_o man_n much_o less_o doubt_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o other_o faithful_a preacher_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v posterity_n such_o one_o will_v think_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v those_o two_o witness_n mention_v in_o xi_o rev._n 3._o man_n of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n who_o jesus_n raise_v up_o after_o his_o prime_a witness_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o justify_v still_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o argument_n that_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o god_n have_v seal_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o next_o word_n indeed_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o instruct_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o testimony_n but_o still_o these_o great_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o those_o christian_n whosoever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o live_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o such_o difficulty_n be_v his_o most_o eminent_a witness_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o such_o power_n that_o it_o excite_v against_o they_o the_o fury_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o such_o witness_n shall_v speak_v for_o jesus_n for_o they_o testify_v to_o he_o these_o three_o way_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o interpose_v in_o the_o controversy_n there_o be_v about_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o vision_n by_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n first_o by_o water_n if_o
which_o they_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v such_o impression_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v there_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n touch_v and_o strike_v itself_o seal_v those_o impression_n deep_o and_o press_v they_o hard_a upon_o our_o spirit_n the_o presence_n of_o a_o friend_n without_o ask_v our_o leave_n excite_v a_o joy_n and_o sudden_a passion_n of_o pleasure_n in_o our_o heart_n upon_o his_o very_a first_o approach_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n but_o how_o good_a a_o friend_n he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o joy_n he_o have_v now_o and_o many_o other_o time_n give_v we_o we_o then_o affect_v ourselves_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o sweet_a company_n and_o make_v the_o joy_n great_a by_o mind_v how_o great_a it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a kind_a oâ—_n life_n in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o it_o live_v this_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n above_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n and_o his_o pleasure_n above_o those_o that_o they_o enjoy_v this_o be_v it_o also_o which_o make_v a_o man_n in_o â—_o lethargy_n to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o dead_a because_o he_o have_v no_o perception_n of_o his_o own_o life_n the_o quick_a therefore_o and_o the_o more_o lively_a this_o apprehension_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o the_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n of_o it_o grow_v the_o more_o bless_a and_o joyful_a will_v the_o life_n itself_o be_v which_o we_o shall_v then_o lead_v if_o by_o love_v without_o see_v we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n i_o 8._o how_o glorious_a will_v the_o joy_n be_v there_o when_o sight_n or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o its_o high-noon_n and_o love_n at_o its_o full_a sea_n and_o when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o declension_n much_o leâ—_n night_n nor_o the_o least_o ebb_n any_o more_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o most_o accurate_a quickness_n instant_o apprehend_v and_o observe_v every_o circumstance_n that_o add_v to_o our_o unconceivable_a happiness_n we_o have_v many_o consideration_n leave_v we_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o refresh_v our_o mind_n withal_o from_o his_o great_a love_n in_o become_v a_o man_n for_o we_o from_o his_o cross_n from_o his_o resurrection_n from_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n from_o his_o promise_n of_o come_v again_o and_o the_o hope_v we_o have_v of_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o by_o not_o attend_v to_o such_o bless_a truth_n as_o these_o we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v mighty_o urge_v upon_o we_o by_o other_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n also_o touch_v we_o and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o they_o bring_v we_o we_o lose_v still_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o pleasure_n by_o not_o press_v they_o far_o upon_o our_o heart_n mark_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v still_o feel_v a_o damp_n upon_o our_o spirit_n unless_o we_o can_v comfortable_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v person_n qualify_v for_o this_o supreme_a joy_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o defect_n in_o that_o happy_a world_n above_o where_o holy_a soul_n will_v as_o ready_o improve_v as_o they_o easy_o discern_v every_o thing_n that_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n as_o nothing_o will_v escape_v their_o observation_n which_o bring_v any_o joy_n along_o with_o it_o so_o they_o will_v please_v themselves_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o own_o pleasure_n till_o they_o grow_v great_a and_o so_o far_o they_o will_v be_v from_o want_v any_o reflection_n on_o themselves_o as_o the_o person_n who_o god_n love_v and_o delight_n to_o honour_n that_o they_o can_v but_o perceive_v it_o and_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o joyful_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v strict_o this_o joy_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v need_v no_o attention_n to_o it_o it_o be_v own_o strength_n will_v make_v it_o be_v most_o sensible_o feel_v and_o as_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o express_v so_o sublime_a a_o state_n it_o will_v by_o the_o transcendent_a force_n of_o its_o delight_n essential_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o 4._o but_o let_v we_o come_v down_o from_o these_o height_n and_o consider_v again_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o joy_n which_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o exceed_v all_o other_o satisfaction_n so_o much_o will_v the_o joy_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o he_o exceed_v all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o can_v enjoy_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o presence_n say_v the_o psalmist_n xuj_o 11._o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n everlasting_a which_o can_v fail_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v he_o for_o since_o by_o our_o sight_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v assimilate_v to_o he_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n such_o as_o he_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o exceed_v all_o the_o measure_n that_o our_o scanty_a apprehension_n can_v now_o take_v of_o so_o full_a a_o good_n it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o say_v that_o this_o joy_n alone_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o far_o as_o the_o long_a life_n exceed_v a_o moment_n or_o this_o whole_a world_n the_o least_o mote_n we_o see_v in_o the_o sunbeam_n rather_o we_o may_v say_v as_o far_o as_o god_n surmount_v this_o world_n or_o eternity_n time_n between_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o comparison_n to_o be_v reasonable_o make_v 5._o to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v subjoin_v this_o as_o the_o high_a consideration_n of_o all_o that_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n such_o be_v his_o infinite_a bounty_n that_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o love_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n all_o object_n of_o our_o delight_n here_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o our_o understanding_n and_o we_o may_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o perfection_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v slight_v by_o our_o will_n as_o less_o than_o ourselves_o and_o unable_a to_o give_v we_o the_o contentment_n we_o desire_v it_o be_v at_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v love_v they_o or_o no_o or_o at_o lest_o what_o portion_n of_o our_o love_n we_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o one_o who_o feel_v how_o much_o he_o be_v above_o they_o but_o god_n now_o be_v so_o full_a so_o infinite_o above_o we_o that_o he_o entire_o satiates_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o we_o can_v refuse_v he_o when_o we_o be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o our_o liberty_n to_o love_v he_o but_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n no_o he_o will_v force_v our_o soul_n then_o to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v yea_o more_o than_o natural_o it_o can_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o good_a more_o than_o it_o believe_v it_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v able_a to_o love_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o force_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n grow_v weary_a as_o in_o other_o case_n when_o it_o be_v strain_v beyond_o its_o present_a capacity_n but_o a_o plese_a violence_n to_o which_o it_o open_v itself_o and_o perceive_v the_o power_n of_o that_o great_a good_a will_v willing_o be_v more_o possess_v of_o it_o the_o pleasure_n that_o it_o feel_v sweet_o dilate_v it_o and_o with_o a_o grateful_a constraint_n so_o stretch_v and_o widen_v it_o that_o the_o extension_n become_v natural_a to_o it_o and_o with_o all_o this_o new_a love_n create_v in_o it_o the_o joyful_a soul_n will_v for_o ever_o remain_v thus_o big_a embrace_v its_o most_o belove_a good_a and_o delight_v itself_o in_o this_o largeness_n of_o love_n this_o be_v the_o incomparable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n that_o christ_n promise_v all_o other_o joy_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o dull_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o drowsy_a delight_n which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o substantial_a sprightly_a pleasure_n which_o our_o soul_n will_v find_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n love_n wherein_o they_o will_v repose_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o transport_n as_o if_o they_o will_v lose_v themselves_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o
the_o testimony_n of_o worthy_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o observe_v be_v ready_o receive_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v so_o rude_o profane_a as_o to_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a weight_n than_o they_o and_o have_v be_v solemn_o give_v you_o see_v more_o than_o once_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o god_n the_o father_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v if_o i_o may_v borrow_v those_o word_n in_o vi_o heb._n 17._o unto_o the_o heir_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v we_o far_o assurance_n and_o by_o his_o word_n have_v tell_v we_o as_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v by_o those_o voice_n from_o heaven_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n viz._n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o god_n man_n or_o god_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n 49._o orat._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la p._n 49._o who_o as_o st._n athanasius_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n and_o ambassador_n of_o his_o own_o father_n for_o as_o by_o the_o word_n a_o man_n speak_v we_o understand_v his_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v so_o but_o by_o a_o more_o lively_a representation_n and_o after_o a_o incomparable_o more_o excellent_a manner_n we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v fourteen_o joh._n 9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n also_o from_o he_o this_o eternal_a word_n come_v down_o and_o be_v incarnate_a not_o only_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n but_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o seal_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v with_o his_o blood_n after_o which_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o testify_v as_o loud_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n this_o witness_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v and_o look_v over_o again_o the_o old_a evidence_n which_o we_o former_o search_v wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o truth_n most_o clear_o contain_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o father_z be_v threefold_a once_o to_o st._n stephen_n a_o second_o time_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o three_o to_o this_o belove_a disciple_n st._n john_n i._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o st._n stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o look_v up_o steadfast_o to_o heaven_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o act._n 55_o 56._o thus_o he_o declare_v not_o to_o some_o simple_a people_n who_o perhaps_o may_v believe_v he_o for_o his_o confidence_n but_o to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o he_o know_v be_v very_o much_o disaffect_v nay_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o this_o truth_n to_o they_o he_o protest_v in_o open_a court_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o trial_n and_o bid_v they_o mark_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o now_o tell_v you_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v it_o though_o he_o know_v he_o stand_v in_o certain_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n for_o this_o declaration_n it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o jesus_n himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o for_o he_o to_o confirm_v so_o peremptory_o this_o odious_a truth_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o thereby_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n yea_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o great_a king_n be_v a_o crime_n he_o may_v well_o expect_v they_o will_v punish_v with_o as_o great_a severity_n as_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o express_v which_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o will_v never_o have_v provoke_v have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o who_o be_v there_o so_o frantic_a as_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o such_o a_o unprofitable_a lie_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v so_o shameful_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n mere_o to_o bring_v a_o little_a false_a honour_n to_o another_o to_o fancy_n a_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n guilty_a of_o such_o madness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o distraction_n in_o he_o that_o suppose_v it_o who_o be_v he_o sober_a will_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o by_o the_o abhorrence_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o to_o throw_v away_o his_o life_n for_o a_o trifle_n since_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n then_o to_o question_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a man_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n i._n e._n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o look_v into_o the_o celestial_a palace_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v there_o represent_v to_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o he_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o very_a next_o person_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o this_o vision_n both_o the_o thing_n that_o st._n john_n here_o assert_n viz._n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o give_v to_o those_o that_o effectual_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n i._o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v visible_a from_o his_o stand_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o denote_v his_o omnipotent_a virtue_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o please_v for_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n jesus_n himself_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n as_o you_o read_v two_o act._n 33._o v._n 31._o and_o therefore_o be_v place_v there_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o we_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o be_v exalt_v we_o to_o the_o like_a glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n here_o record_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o other_o ii_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o faithful_a a_o right_n to_o this_o eternal_a life_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o vision_n for_o we_o can_v see_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o but_o to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o incite_v he_o to_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v before_o this_o great_a council_n and_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o hope_n that_o if_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n as_o it_o have_v do_v our_o saviour_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o he_o now_o behold_v he_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n be_v come_v now_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n nor_o shrink_v in_o the_o least_o from_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v though_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o which_o will_v do_v he_o no_o great_a harm_n then_o to_o dispatch_v he_o present_o to_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o history_n we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o hear_v the_o indictment_n read_v which_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o but_z before_o he_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o himself_o the_o whole_a council_n behold_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n vi_fw-la act._n 15._o there_o appear_v that_o be_v such_o a_o bright_a and_o sweet_a majesty_n in_o his_o countenance_n as_o make_v he_o look_v like_o one_o of_o the_o celestial_a inhabitant_n who_o have_v already_o prevent_v the_o glorious_a state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v go_v and_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o charge_n be_v end_v their_o barbarous_a rage_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heaven_n open_v to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n
can_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n he_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o understanding_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o great_a doctor_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o speak_v they_o understand_v clear_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o veil_n or_o cloud_v any_o long_o upon_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o see_v the_o whole_a mystery_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o they_o it_o reveal_v all_o type_n explain_v all_o figure_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o most_o holy_a place_n show_v they_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o lay_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v but_o obscure_o point_v at_o eternal_a life_n so_o open_a and_o naked_a that_o none_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o just_a before_o and_o be_v make_v thus_o learned_a without_o any_o humane_a help_n of_o instruction_n a_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o depart_v this_o world_n and_o have_v not_o the_o cloud_n of_o this_o body_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o as_o great_a a_o pitch_n of_o knowledge_n as_o i_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o suddenness_n of_o this_o change_n be_v as_o clear_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o this_o present_a state_n and_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v but_o he_o can_v present_o translate_v we_o to_o it_o and_o 4._o this_o knowledge_n you_o may_v consider_v far_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v they_o not_o only_o to_o give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o life_n also_o to_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v very_o well_o know_v in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n that_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v be_v able_a also_o to_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a body_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a he_o have_v a_o power_n whereby_o he_o can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o life_n you_o may_v think_v be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o do_v even_o this_o with_o a_o word_n for_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o mighty_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o abarbinell_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o work_v miracle_n from_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n xi_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o vers_n 4._o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v never_o literal_o fulfil_v during_o our_o saviour_n stay_n on_o earth_n where_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o good_a to_o man_n but_o be_v make_v good_a after_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o his_o power_n in_o his_o minister_n who_o smite_v that_o wicked_a couple_n mention_v act._n v._o without_o any_o hand_n mere_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o mouth_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o their_o restore_a man_n to_o life_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o which_o they_o be_v more_o notorious_a we_o can_v but_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o great_a witness_n of_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o jesus_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fill_v they_o thus_o full_a of_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v thereby_o to_o raise_v their_o expectation_n above_o all_o that_o even_o by_o its_o power_n they_o at_o present_a feel_v have_v it_o not_o be_v his_o design_n to_o make_v they_o hereafter_o like_a to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v prefer_v they_o to_o such_o a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o that_o can_v raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o be_v raise_v up_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o make_v the_o conveyor_n of_o such_o great_a blessing_n to_o all_o mankind_n they_o must_v needs_o stand_v fair_a they_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v for_o a_o very_a large_a portion_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o their_o own_o person_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v 5._o these_o gift_n which_o be_v then_o give_v to_o man_n proclaim_v aloud_o the_o marvellous_a bounty_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o power_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o doubt_v of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n than_o they_o see_v and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o in_o this_o and_o if_o any_o imagine_v that_o though_o this_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v none_o to_o we_o the_o contrary_n will_v soon_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v 6._o that_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o in_o strong_a hope_n of_o it_o by_o demonstrate_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o word_n for_o the_o effusion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v frequent_o make_v when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o both_o before_o his_o death_n fourteen_o joh._n 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xxiv_o luk._n 49._o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n i._n act._n 4_o 5._o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o much_o confidence_n because_o he_o who_o make_v it_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o just_a in_o fulfil_v his_o former_a promise_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v especial_o since_o he_o thereby_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o he_o who_o make_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a change_n in_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o they_o be_v able_a in_o a_o instant_n to_o speak_v all_o language_n to_o prophesy_v and_o understand_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n can_v change_v we_o we_o need_v not_o question_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o at_o last_o transform_v we_o so_o perfect_o as_o to_o make_v we_o like_a to_o himself_o and_o i_o may_v add_v to_o strengthen_v this_o consideration_n 7._o that_o our_o lord_n declare_v he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o holy_a promise_n particular_o this_o great_a one_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o you_o read_v in_o fourteen_o joh._n 12._o where_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o will_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o he_o add_v these_o remarkable_a word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v mark_v now_o what_o i_o far_o declare_v to_o you_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n the_o work_n that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v you_o but_o for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o i_o be_o depart_v these_o wonderful_a thing_n shall_v be_v repeat_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o nay_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v which_o your_o eye_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n i._n e._n have_v power_n in_o the_o heaven_n
amen_n chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o first_o of_o the_o water_n you_o have_v see_v already_o how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o solicit_v our_o affection_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o hearty_o consent_v to_o he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v so_o many_o that_o how_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o after_o he_o himself_o have_v appear_v so_o often_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commend_v he_o to_o we_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o give_v any_o reason_n than_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o as_o if_o these_o witness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v down_o by_o numerous_a testimony_n there_o be_v three_o more_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o who_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o who_o witness_n none_o can_v ever_o deny_v that_o speak_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o affirm_v it_o as_o strong_o as_o the_o other_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n let_v we_o call_v they_o in_o too_o and_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o examine_v they_o before_o in_o the_o former_a business_n first_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n then_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o water_n by_o water_n i_o have_v show_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o that_o purity_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a both_o in_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o life_n or_o else_o baptism_n both_o john_n and_o his_o own_o by_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n let_v we_o have_v so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o hear_v all_o these_o once_o more_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n i._o and_o as_o for_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v much_o in_o it_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o follower_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o 1._o it_o natural_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n towards_o heaven_n and_o dispose_v those_o that_o entertain_v it_o to_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o abstract_n our_o heart_n from_o this_o flesh_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v and_o from_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o not_o worthy_a of_o all_o those_o thought_n and_o that_o care_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o we_o can_v but_o see_v be_v to_o wean_v our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a enjoyment_n and_o to_o take_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n to_o make_v riches_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n seem_v little_a thing_n and_o to_o give_v we_o contentment_n with_o our_o portion_n of_o present_a good_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o short_a â—o_o render_v we_o something_o like_a to_o god_n himself_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o this_o distance_n from_o he_o what_o can_v any_o man_n make_v of_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n for_o another_o life_n a_o institution_n which_o design_n to_o form_n man_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o a_o high_a world_n do_v but_o take_v a_o review_n of_o that_o compendium_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o contrivance_n to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a and_o intend_v to_o guide_v we_o to_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v a_o prevention_n of_o heaven_n a_o beginning_n of_o the_o celestial_a state_n whereby_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o part_n as_o man_n of_o another_o world_n and_o not_o of_o this_o which_o future_a world_n 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n suppose_v or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o it_o teach_v we_o if_o his_o service_n require_v it_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o even_o in_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o house_n and_o land_n for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n yea_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o very_a life_n rather_o than_o forsake_v his_o doctrine_n and_o violate_v his_o command_n these_o be_v express_a lesson_n which_o his_o sermon_n teach_v his_o disciple_n but_o be_v thing_n so_o sublime_a so_o much_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o propose_v they_o to_o man_n observance_n without_o the_o hope_n of_o something_o in_o another_o life_n to_o reward_v such_o hard_a service_n he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o follower_n on_o these_o term_n have_v he_o not_o make_v it_o as_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o will_v obey_v he_o man_n be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o trouble_n and_o torment_n and_o death_n as_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o master_n will_v recompense_v their_o present_a suffering_n with_o a_o future_a happiness_n so_o incomparable_o great_a that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o high_a folly_n to_o avoid_v they_o none_o can_v suppose_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n will_v never_o embrace_v this_o profession_n unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o this_o high_a pitch_n of_o piety_n he_o call_v they_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n our_o lord_n take_v care_n to_o preach_v this_o as_o the_o principal_a thing_n and_o to_o give_v good_a assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a state_n to_o come_v because_o without_o this_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o ungrounded_a and_o foolish_a undertake_n that_o ever_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o mortify_v to_o quit_v all_o present_a possession_n and_o to_o part_v with_o their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o must_v have_v be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o suppose_v the_o world_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n if_o he_o expect_v to_o have_v it_o believe_v have_v he_o not_o be_v certain_a himself_o and_o be_v able_a by_o evident_a proof_n to_o persuade_v other_o that_o all_o those_o who_o hearken_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n but_o exceed_v great_a gainer_n by_o quit_v all_o thing_n upon_o his_o account_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hold_v this_o truth_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o who_o will_v follow_v he_o shall_v be_v immortal_o happy_a he_o may_v have_v stretch_v they_o out_o long_o enough_o before_o he_o have_v draw_v so_o much_o as_o one_o follower_n after_o he_o the_o tree_n will_v as_o soon_o have_v follow_v he_o as_o man_n who_o will_v never_o have_v stir_v a_o foot_n in_o such_o a_o narrow_a path_n unless_o he_o have_v show_v they_o plain_o that_o it_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o consider_v and_o illustrate_v this_o a_o little_a will_v not_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n that_o shall_v earnest_o persuade_v his_o neighbour_n to_o go_v and_o labour_v hard_a in_o his_o field_n all_o day_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v get_v just_a nothing_o for_o their_o pain_n at_o night_n will_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a mockery_n and_o contempt_n of_o we_o and_o as_o strange_a a_o folly_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v invite_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o service_n which_o he_o confess_v will_v make_v we_o sweat_v and_o engage_v we_o in_o many_o toilsome_a employment_n and_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o wage_n he_o give_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v we_o never_o a_o farthing_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n or_o will_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o will_v they_o not_o be_v equal_o ridiculous_a he_o that_o shall_v make_v and_o they_o that_o shall_v embrace_v such_o a_o proposal_n may_v not_o such_o a_o trifler_n expect_v rather_o to_o be_v kick_v then_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o multitude_n shall_v we_o not_o hear_v they_o express_v their_o indignation_n in_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o what_o do_v you_o take_v
scripture_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n or_o their_o doubt_n or_o last_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o afterward_o who_o know_v very_o well_o what_o have_v be_v report_v of_o he_o but_o yet_o continue_v swear_v enemy_n to_o his_o religion_n they_o venture_v to_o report_v the_o same_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o posterity_n as_o man_n of_o a_o divine_a stamp_n who_o have_v the_o high_a testimony_n from_o almighty_a god_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n among_o they_o in_o those_o age_n be_v thus_o honour_v by_o god_n no_o body_n appear_v that_o dare_v say_v they_o hear_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o see_v these_o rabbi_n shine_v in_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o such_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o glorious_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n which_o pronounce_v he_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n much_o less_o be_v they_o as_o s._n luke_n speak_v by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n for_o we_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o itself_o alone_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a deep_a silence_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n and_o no_o revelation_n make_v of_o god_n mind_n of_o any_o sort_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o nation_n till_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v by_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o when_o he_o first_o appear_v have_v such_o a_o approbation_n give_v he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o john_n as_o have_v not_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o any_o person_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o have_v not_o be_v in_o use_n for_o many_o age_n but_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a way_n of_o his_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n thus_o god_n call_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o therefore_o so_o he_o now_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o true_a seed_n promise_v to_o abraham_n the_o prophet_n like_v to_o moses_n testify_v both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o other_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o old_a way_n of_o revelation_n before_o all_o other_o and_o a_o clear_a way_n there_o can_v be_v that_o he_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o here_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o voice_n ancient_o be_v very_o low_a like_o a_o small_a whisper_n in_o one_o ear_n whereas_o the_o voice_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o eliphaz_n tell_v we_o four_o job_n 16._o that_o in_o a_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v there_o be_v silence_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o hebrew_n be_v exact_o render_v by_o mercer_n i_o hear_v silence_n and_o a_o voice_n that_o be_v a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n have_v it_o and_o so_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o silence_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 12._o a_o still_o small_a voice_n as_o we_o render_v it_o a_o speech_n next_o to_o silence_n which_o do_v but_o whisper_v very_o low_a and_o make_v no_o noise_n at_o all_o in_o his_o ear_n on_o the_o contrary_a you_o read_v in_o the_o place_n last_o expound_v twelve_o john_n the_o voice_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o loud_a and_o audible_a that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n it_o do_v not_o silent_o creep_v into_o their_o ear_n but_o rend_v the_o cloud_n to_o make_v its_o way_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n and_o force_v into_o they_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o other_o voice_n be_v so_o loud_o which_o the_o disciple_n hear_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n but_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o pierce_a that_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o xvii_o matth._n 6._o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o fall_v flat_a upon_o their_o face_n the_o light_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v not_o more_o visible_a than_o the_o voice_n which_o testify_v to_o he_o be_v audible_a and_o both_o be_v very_a amaze_a which_o may_v very_o well_o denote_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n above_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o he_o declare_v god_n mind_n more_o full_o and_o perfect_o and_o speak_v it_o more_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o he_o transcend_v all_o other_o in_o both_o these_o as_o much_o as_o a_o full_a voice_n be_v above_o a_o little_a murmur_n or_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o a_o speech_n distinct_o pronounce_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lisp_n of_o imperfect_a word_n but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o this_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v from_o the_o audibleness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o voice_n whereby_o god_n give_v his_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v who_o affirm_v they_o hear_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o report_n it_o to_o we_o it_o not_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v this_o voice_n be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o herald_n who_o proclaim_v a_o prince_n and_o it_o say_v in_o effect_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o have_v a_o most_o eminent_a and_o full_a completion_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o be_v tranfigure_v upon_o this_o holy_a hill_n and_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n make_v to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n v._o hebr._n 4_o 5._o but_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o by_o he_o that_o say_v then_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o say_v now_o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v have_v make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o these_o witness_n the_o first_o and_o great_a we_o find_v it_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a on_o his_o behalf_n that_o we_o must_v either_o disbelieve_v god_n or_o else_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o receive_v more_o than_o once_o honour_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o high_o glorify_v also_o by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v now_o complete_o glorify_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o expect_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o glorify_v and_o praise_v by_o we_o in_o some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o a_o prayer_n adore_v be_v thy_o love_n o_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n adore_v be_v thy_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n which_o have_v thus_o glorify_v thy_o son_n jesus_n and_o give_v we_o such_o abundant_a satufaction_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n with_o so_o much_o kindness_n to_o he_o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o thou_o have_v send_v thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o great_a humility_n to_o visit_v we_o what_o a_o amaze_a love_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o shall_v admit_v any_o of_o we_o into_o such_o a_o familiarity_n with_o thyself_o as_o to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o glory_n our_o heart_n ought_v to_o answer_v thou_o again_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n thy_o high_a praise_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o mouth_n it_o become_v we_o to_o say_v continual_o with_o the_o most_o elevate_a mind_n and_o heart_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o yet_o humble_a thyself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o ever_o be_v thy_o name_n glorify_v by_o we_o and_o by_o all_o mankind_n who_o have_v honour_v our_o nature_n so_o high_o in_o the_o person_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o after_o thou_o have_v several_a way_n glorify_v on_o earth_n thou_o have_v now_o advance_v
father_n the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n xxiii_o luke_n 46._o and_o they_o stone_v steven_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n seven_o act_n 59_o he_o die_v with_o these_o and_o the_o follow_v devout_a word_n in_o his_o mouth_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n in_o which_o he_o express_v as_o much_o charity_n to_o man_n as_o in_o the_o other_o he_o do_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o open_o declare_v himself_o a_o person_n of_o such_o piety_n and_o goodness_n such_o admirable_a candour_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n so_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o rancour_n and_o gall_n when_o he_o have_v the_o high_a provocation_n from_o his_o bitter_a enemy_n that_o as_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o devise_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o deceive_a of_o other_o so_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o god_n almighty_n will_v not_o let_v such_o a_o excellent_a man_n be_v deceive_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o cast_v away_o so_o precious_a a_o life_n ii_o but_o that_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n may_v have_v no_o pretence_n leave_v nor_o any_o man_n just_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o apparition_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v a_o second_o time_n both_o to_o show_v himself_o and_o also_o to_o speak_v very_o audible_o unto_o another_o person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v s._n paul_n who_o testimony_n concern_v this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o considerable_a note_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o for_o his_o descent_n and_o for_o his_o education_n and_o for_o his_o zeal_n in_o their_o religion_n 5._o three_o phil._n 5._o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_a both_o by_o his_o father_n side_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o scholar_n of_o gamaliel_n 14._o i_o gal._n 14._o under_o who_o he_o make_v a_o exceed_a great_a proficiency_n 5._o xxvi_o act_n 5._o and_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o most_o strict_a sect_n of_o religion_n then_o among_o they_o whereby_o he_o become_v full_a of_o flame_a zeal_n for_o the_o law_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o rigid_a observer_n even_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n these_o he_o hold_v so_o sacred_a that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v odious_a to_o he_o because_o he_o little_o regard_v they_o and_o he_o be_v transport_v with_o so_o bloody_a a_o rage_n against_o his_o disciple_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o send_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v meet_v withal_o after_o s._n steven_n to_o who_o death_n he_o be_v consent_v viij_o act_n 1._o xxii_o 20._o that_o be_v he_o approve_v the_o fact_n of_o those_o seditious_a zealot_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v render_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n translation_n he_o be_v as_o well_o please_v with_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o as_o any_o of_o the_o company_n the_o lenity_n of_o his_o master_n be_v no_o example_n for_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o learn_v no_o meekness_n in_o the_o school_n of_o gamaliel_n but_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hurry_v away_o with_o the_o furious_a spirit_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o he_o accompany_v in_o that_o tumult_n for_o he_o undertake_v to_o secure_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o who_o strip_v themselves_o to_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o that_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o do_v his_o fury_n rest_n here_o but_o he_o give_v his_o voice_n against_o other_o saint_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v on_o they_o xxvi_o act_n 10._o and_o not_o content_a to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o enlarge_v his_o cruel_a project_n and_o stretch_v his_o wrath_n as_o far_o as_o damascus_n thither_o he_o go_v arm_v with_o authority_n from_o the_o senate_n xxii_o 5._o who_o commissioner_n he_o be_v now_o as_o he_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n which_o show_v he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o no_o small_a condition_n in_o that_o nation_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o what_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n xxvi_o 10._o who_o give_v he_o letter_n also_o to_o those_o at_o damascus_n that_o they_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o apprehend_v all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o ix_o 2._o xxii_o 5._o he_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n along_o with_o he_o which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v question_v whether_o he_o be_v depute_v to_o see_v that_o order_n put_v in_o execution_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o that_o by_o show_v his_o commission_n xxvi_o 12._o in_o short_a he_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o sword_n as_o we_o speak_v against_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v exceed_v mad_a against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o account_n s_o luke_n give_v of_o he_o viij_o act_n 3._o ix_o 1._o and_o which_o he_o give_v of_o himself_o xxii_o 4._o xxvi_o 11._o now_o who_o will_v expect_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o shall_v himself_o become_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n much_o less_o a_o preacher_n of_o his_o religion_n a_o man_n so_o note_v for_o his_o violence_n the_o other_o way_n and_o who_o name_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o christian_a people_n that_o ananias_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v and_o deliver_v a_o message_n to_o he_o from_o our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v tell_v something_o of_o his_o conversion_n be_v there_o any_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o confess_v and_o publish_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o which_o s._n steven_n be_v stone_v and_o yet_o so_o powerful_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n which_o add_v much_o to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o our_o lord_n answer_v they_o ere_o long_o by_o pardon_v and_o convert_v this_o enrage_a zealot_n to_o who_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o appear_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o that_o saint_n more_o than_o once_o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o most_o remarkable_a be_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o road_n to_o damascus_n then_o our_o lord_n meet_v he_o not_o far_o from_o that_o city_n when_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o thought_n but_o be_v possess_v with_o quite_o contrary_a design_n and_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o who_o name_n he_o so_o hate_v that_o he_o will_v have_v force_v all_o christian_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o read_v the_o ix_o act_n 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o who_o little_o regard_v what_o s._n steven_n say_v and_o perhaps_o take_v he_o for_o a_o frantic_a fellow_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o see_v jesus_n glorify_v surround_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o glorious_a light_n from_o heaven_n as_o leave_v he_o no_o power_n to_o resist_v this_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v so_o bitter_o persecute_v for_o in_o that_o wonderful_a brightness_n there_o be_v a_o person_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o such_o a_o dazzle_a lustre_n that_o after_o he_o have_v behold_v it_o he_o lose_v his_o eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n xxii_o 11._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o ask_v with_o no_o small_a astonishment_n who_o be_v thou_o lord_n the_o angel_n appear_v sometime_o in_o great_a glory_n but_o never_o with_o such_o a_o splendour_n as_o to_o hurt_v the_o sight_n much_o less_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o he_o now_o conclude_v that_o this_o person_n be_v of_o a_o high_a condition_n much_o great_a than_o the_o angelical_a minister_n who_o brightness_n be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v so_o amaze_a and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o doubt_n our_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o this_o course_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v will_v prove_v destructive_a to_o he_o for_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o still_o who_o be_v so_o glorious_a what_o will_v it_o be_v but_o to_o wound_n and_o ruin_v himself_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o ease_v himself_o of_o one_o trouble_n to_o run_v upon_o a_o great_a just_a as_o a_o beast_n do_v that_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n which_o be_v to_o quicken_v it_o and_o put_v it_o forward_o this_o voice_n he_o alone_o hear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o the_o company_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v only_o a_o confuse_a
and_o ever_o which_o be_v accomplish_v also_o with_o very_o great_a speed_n as_o he_o see_v represent_v by_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n fourteen_o 6._o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o motion_n of_o fly_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o haste_n which_o the_o great_a minister_n of_o christ_n make_v who_o be_v compare_v in_o this_o book_n to_o angel_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n which_o have_v mighty_a success_n because_o it_o come_v with_o authority_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o angel_n fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o denote_v something_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v decree_v above_o and_o to_o be_v do_v here_o below_o the_o great_a power_n on_o earth_n indeed_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n xvii_o 14._o that_o be_v persecute_v christianity_n but_o he_o foretell_v his_o conquest_n even_o over_o these_o kingdom_n who_o be_v such_o furious_a enemy_n as_o to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v his_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o give_v only_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o because_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v such_o choice_a person_n that_o their_o patient_a constant_a perseverance_n in_o his_o service_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o help_v to_o overcome_v he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o i_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v but_o two_o thing_n which_o deserve_v brief_o to_o be_v consider_v one_o of_o they_o concern_v this_o last_o particular_a now_o handle_v and_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o cross_v all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o what_o have_v now_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o revelation_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o book_n of_o vision_n be_v doubt_v of_o among_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o this_o book_n do_v not_o always_o go_v along_o with_o the_o rest_n into_o every_o body_n hand_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v not_o so_o general_o know_v be_v afterward_o question_v because_o the_o make_n of_o it_o as_o public_a as_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v have_v too_o much_o incense_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o downfall_n be_v here_o so_o plain_o predict_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v so_o private_a but_o that_o it_o be_v cite_v very_o early_o both_o as_o a_o divine_a book_n and_o as_o the_o write_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n by_o those_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v justin_n martyr_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v irenaeus_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o origen_n especial_o s._n cyprian_n who_o i_o have_v observe_v produce_v testimony_n out_o of_o no_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o oft_o as_o this_o from_o whence_o he_o encourage_v christian_n to_o follow_v their_o master_n and_o all_o that_o worthy_a company_n who_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n say_v he_o martyr_n he_o de_fw-fr exhort_v martyr_n of_o our_o time_n that_o whereas_o ancient_a example_n may_v be_v number_v now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exuberant_a abundance_n of_o virtue_n and_o faith_n that_o christian_a martyr_n can_v so_o the_o revelation_n witness_n i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n seven_o 9_o and_o these_o he_o be_v tell_v be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n i_o shall_v not_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n nor_o of_o divers_a other_o who_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o doubt_v pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n but_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n for_o i_o produce_v nothing_o some_o may_v say_v but_o the_o testimony_n which_o one_o give_v of_o himself_o which_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n this_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v so_o as_o this_o very_a apostle_n have_v record_v v._o john_n 31._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a and_o yet_o what_o be_v all_o that_o s._n steven_n see_v or_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n but_o his_o witness_n of_o himself_o i_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o word_n also_o which_o you_o read_v in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o gospel_n viij_o 14._o where_o the_o pharisee_n object_v to_o he_o his_o own_o concession_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o a_o man_n testimony_n to_o himself_o be_v nothing_o worth_a he_o seem_v to_o revoke_v but_o in_o truth_n only_o explain_v it_o by_o tell_v they_o in_o term_n quite_o contrary_a though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o my_o record_n be_v true_a the_o former_a word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o what_o a_o man_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v always_o false_a or_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o he_o have_v a_o concurrent_a testimony_n from_o other_o no_o it_o may_v be_v true_a though_o it_o will_v persuade_v no_o body_n else_o to_o believe_v it_o without_o other_o evidence_n that_o be_v all_o our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n if_o he_o have_v alone_o bear_v witness_n to_o himself_o and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o testimony_n give_v he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o a_o valid_a unexceptionable_a testimony_n by_o which_o he_o may_v demand_v credit_n from_o they_o so_o the_o word_n true_a be_v use_v viij_o john_n 17._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n for_o the_o establish_n or_o settle_v any_o thing_n in_o question_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n son_n but_o may_v still_o have_v dispute_v it_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o say_v so_o and_o can_v have_v bring_v no_o other_o to_o witness_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o tell_v they_o here_o that_o even_o in_o this_o case_n his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o be_v true_a as_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o falsehood_n though_o it_o want_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o legal_a testimony_n that_o be_v though_o it_o can_v not_o have_v pass_v in_o law_n nor_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n because_o it_o be_v a_o single_a testimony_n and_o the_o law_n require_v more_o than_o one_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v have_v nothing_o of_o a_o lie_n in_o it_o but_o his_o word_n will_v have_v be_v perfect_o true_a when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o his_o case_n he_o alone_o do_v not_o beaâ—_n witness_v to_o himself_o but_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o he_o who_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o show_v v._o john_n 32_o 33_o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v it_o before_o he_o assume_v this_o name_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n which_o single_a will_v have_v have_v no_o strength_n be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v mere_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o liar_n for_o say_v so_o alone_o no_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o other_o proof_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o consider_v they_o than_o there_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v hear_v what_o he_o affirm_v concern_v himself_o and_o not_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o he_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o viij_o john_n 17_o 18._o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o be_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o disparage_v my_o
may_v have_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v who_o our_o saviour_n be_v without_o any_o further_o tell_v for_o what_o can_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o more_o than_o this_o miracle_n speak_v which_o other_o report_v not_o he_o it_o tell_v they_o loud_o enough_o will_v they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o one_o of_o who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v cxlvi_o psal_n 8._o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o john_n baptist_n also_o have_v tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o i_o 32._o here_o be_v a_o unexceptionable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n which_o john_n present_o publish_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o that_o authorize_v he_o to_o administer_v that_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v give_v he_o this_o for_o a_o sign_n whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v he_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o he_o can_v be_v no_o less_o on_o who_o such_o a_o divine_a glory_n not_o only_o descend_v but_o also_o remain_v and_o take_v up_o its_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mere_a glance_n of_o this_o visible_a majesty_n which_o do_v not_o make_v a_o transient_a appearance_n but_o he_o see_v it_o remain_v on_o he_o it_o stay_v for_o some_o time_n there_o as_o if_o it_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o its_o habitation_n and_o dwell_a place_n and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o as_o he_o see_v the_o visible_a divine_a majesty_n or_o glory_n remain_v on_o he_o then_o so_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o continue_v always_o and_o make_v all_o see_v if_o they_o will_v attend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o which_o god_n be_v and_o have_v take_v up_o his_o residence_n for_o ever_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v now_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n there_o god_n manifest_v himself_o perpetual_o by_o sensible_a effect_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o present_o declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a after_o this_o visible_a majesty_n disappear_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n within_o he_o be_v very_o apparent_a for_o he_o come_v away_o from_o jordan_n say_v s._n luke_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o 1._o and_o have_v be_v tempt_v a_o while_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n ver_fw-la 14._o there_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o city_n and_o open_v the_o book_n at_o that_o very_a place_n of_o isaiah_n where_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o which_o scripture_n be_v that_o day_n fulfil_v in_o their_o ear_n ver_fw-la 18_o 21._o and_o at_o cana_n in_o that_o country_n he_o begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n two_o john_n 11._o that_o be_v show_v indeed_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n speak_v of_o before_o remain_v in_o he_o of_o which_o glory_n they_o do_v not_o see_v so_o little_a as_o a_o flash_n or_o two_o but_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n i_o 14._o he_o cast_v about_o every_o where_o such_o ray_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o person_n than_o god_n only_o beget_v son_n and_o these_o they_o behold_v and_o be_v constant_a eye-witness_n of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o x._o act_n 38._o this_o be_v all_o his_o business_n to_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o mankind_n and_o to_o relieve_v those_o who_o be_v otherways_o helpless_a but_o only_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o his_o frequent_a dispossession_n of_o devil_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o after_o that_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o great_a work_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n xi_o john_n 40._o who_o do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o that_o be_v with_o such_o restriction_n as_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o baptist_n speak_v iii._o joh._n 34_o 35._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v i._o coloss_n 19_o so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v communicate_v what_o he_o please_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o dwell_v and_o have_v take_v up_o its_o residence_n among_o man_n who_o must_v all_o repair_v to_o he_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o blessing_n from_o above_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o this_o that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n now_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v on_o earth_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o visible_a majesty_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o he_o shall_v short_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n too_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o come_v out_o of_o that_o or_o the_o like_a cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v still_o far_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o if_o we_o do_v but_o make_v these_o follow_a reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v here_o discourse_v one_o be_v that_o here_o be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o he_o by_o who_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o a_o far_o more_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o declare_v he_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n maimonides_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v 45._o say_v more_n nevoch_n part._n 3._o cap._n 45._o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n xuj_o gen._n 9_o xxii_o 15._o moses_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o this_o mean_n iii._o exod._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o think_v god_n afterward_o appoint_v two_o cherubim_n to_o cover_v the_o ark_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o angel_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o they_o and_o to_o ride_v upon_o they_o because_o all_o prophecy_n be_v carry_v by_o they_o from_o god_n to_o man_n but_o here_o be_v something_o far_o beyond_o this_o way_n of_o communication_n between_o god_n and_o men._n for_o not_o a_o angel_n appear_v or_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o divine_a glory_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o its_o rest_a place_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o that_o glory_n call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o bid_v all_o hear_v he_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o his_o high_a and_o singular_a prerogative_n and_o a_o sign_n that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o know_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n not_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n or_o by_o mediation_n of_o angel_n but_o by_o a_o more_o intimate_a familiarity_n with_o god_n dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o he_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v further_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v former_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o schekinah_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n that_o be_v or_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v impart_v to_o some_o person_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o this_o schekinah_n come_v down_o upon_o any_o man_n much_o less_o that_o it_o remain_v on_o he_o but_o upon_o jesus_n only_o
be_v no_o such_o voice_n from_o heaven_n such_o apparition_n of_o jesus_n such_o a_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v such_o conceit_a fool_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a by_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v such_o witness_n as_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o deny_v they_o be_v so_o visible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v they_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o which_o the_o eight_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o the_o only_a conqueror_n be_v he_o who_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o add_v this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o blood_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v etc._n etc._n where_o that_o phrase_n he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v which_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n writer_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o that_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o thus_o the_o messiah_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o question_n which_o john_n baptist_n disciple_n put_v to_o our_o saviour_n xi_o matth._n 3._o be_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v that_o be_v as_o grotius_n well_o expound_v it_o he_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o jacob_n our_o father_n under_o the_o phrase_n of_o come_v xlix_o gen._n 10._o and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n enlighten_v every_o man_n i._n john_n 9_o and_o john_n baptist_n tell_v they_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o the_o multitude_n cry_v out_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n xxi_o matth._n 9_o there_o be_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n he_o be_v send_v by_o a_o special_a commission_n such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n have_v from_o god_n the_o father_n he_o appear_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o before_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v call_v he_o that_o come_v so_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v he_o he_o that_o come_v the_o person_n that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o send_v into_o it_o his_o shilo_n that_o be_v his_o seed_n as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr have_v excellent_o expound_v that_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v to_o receive_v commission_n from_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o person_n say_v s._n john_n come_v that_o be_v appear_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o his_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n also_o add_v its_o testimony_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v and_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v which_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o who_o rely_v on_o this_o together_o with_o the_o former_a can_v never_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n as_o therefore_o god_n send_v he_o so_o he_o come_v and_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n promise_v shall_v come_v and_o be_v now_o send_v who_o testimony_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v and_o examine_v diligent_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v still_o be_v root_v deep_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o if_o you_o please_v in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n the_o place_n where_o we_o first_o meet_v with_o they_o receive_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n then_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o water_n sure_o can_v be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o purity_n and_o innocence_n or_o else_o baptism_n which_o we_o use_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o those_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o in_o both_o sense_n and_o not_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n to_o wander_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n but_o receive_v most_o satisfactory_a evidence_n from_o both_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._o first_o then_o let_v we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o purity_n which_o we_o use_v the_o help_n of_o water_n to_o procure_v in_o bodily_a defilement_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v express_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o purify_v his_o people_n from_o moral_a filthiness_n he_o say_v he_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o xxxvi_o ezek._n 25._o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o wash_v themselves_o when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o amend_v their_o way_n and_o lead_v new_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o jesus_n wherewith_o he_o come_v that_o be_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sanctity_n or_o holiness_n for_o which_o he_o be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o person_n which_o may_v both_o be_v denote_v by_o water_n the_o one_o be_v of_o his_o doctrine_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o die_v v._o ephes_n 26._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o have_v cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_v of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n where_o the_o word_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o the_o explanation_n of_o wash_v with_o water_n or_o else_o denote_v that_o christian_a instruction_n which_o succeed_v baptism_n to_o which_o by_o our_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v as_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o our_o purification_n the_o other_o be_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o the_o same_o word_n water_n be_v use_v to_o express_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n x._o 22._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o royal_a high_a priest_n as_o jesus_n set_v over_o the_o family_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o with_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o sincere_a affection_n to_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o their_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n now_o by_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o perfect_a spotlesness_n of_o jesus_n in_o both_o these_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a from_o thence_o strong_o to_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n first_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o not_o only_o teach_v no_o evil_a at_o all_o but_o teach_v all_o manner_n of_o goodness_n and_o severe_o prohibit_v every_o vice_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n give_v any_o countenance_n no_o he_o declare_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o he_o full_o instruct_v likewise_o and_o encourage_v in_o every_o piece_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o virtue_n so_o perfect_o holy_a be_v his_o word_n that_o if_o we_o do_v entertain_v it_o the_o power_n of_o it_o will_v thorough_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o not_o leave_v the_o least_o speck_n of_o dirt_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o intend_v by_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v those_o now_o name_v ver_fw-la 27._o to_o present_a to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n whatsoever_o belong_v either_o to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o to_o our_o duty_n in_o every_o respect_n condition_n and_o relation_n his_o doctrine_n complete_o comprehend_v it_o he_o have_v first_o of_o all_o so_o clear_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o one_o god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o none_o can_v do_v it_o more_o express_o or_o with_o great_a
live_v with_o they_o in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n to_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o several_a condition_n rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v nor_o have_v he_o fail_v to_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n with_o what_o kindness_n and_o indulgent_a affection_n husband_n shall_v treat_v their_o wife_n and_o how_o they_o again_o shall_v so_o affectionate_o observe_v their_o husband_n that_o they_o may_v together_o make_v up_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o that_o dear_a love_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o he_o have_v instruct_v we_o all_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o magistrate_n bishop_n presbyter_n master_n and_o parent_n who_o he_o have_v also_o teach_v how_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n to_o use_v their_o servant_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v their_o flock_n and_o to_o rule_v their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o go_v without_o that_o lesson_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o his_o condition_n and_o then_o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v sobriety_n his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o pure_a that_o it_o require_v the_o great_a moderation_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o favour_v nothing_o that_o relish_v of_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n or_o voluptuousness_n or_o any_o other_o violent_a and_o inordinate_a passion_n whatsoever_o but_o quite_o contrary_a command_v we_o not_o to_o labour_v with_o too_o much_o eagerness_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a like_o little_a child_n to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o vigilant_a lest_o we_o be_v overtake_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n or_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a in_o heart_n to_o mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n to_o abstain_v from_o lasciviousness_n foolish_a talk_n wanton_a and_o unseemly_a jest_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n if_o it_o prove_v a_o offence_n to_o we_o to_o take_v just_a measure_n of_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o portion_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v venerable_a grave_a and_o beseem_v our_o condition_n and_o employment_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n not_o to_o repine_v or_o be_v deject_v at_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o vain_a joy_n much_o less_o with_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o after_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a incomparable_a lesson_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o well_o do_v to_o bear_v all_o worldly_a trouble_n valiant_o and_o with_o a_o magnanimous_a heart_n to_o despise_v reproach_n nay_o to_o rejoice_v when_o our_o name_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o evil_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n in_o patience_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v nor_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o endure_v chasten_v to_o persevere_v and_o suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o all_o which_o duty_n he_o urge_v we_o likewise_o by_o the_o pure_a the_o most_o spiritual_a the_o noble_a and_o most_o divine_a argument_n he_o do_v not_o press_v we_o with_o such_o low_a and_o poor_a motive_n as_o the_o hope_n of_o riches_n though_o he_o promise_v we_o thing_n convenient_a or_o of_o greatness_n or_o of_o fame_n and_o glory_n either_o while_o we_o live_v or_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o propound_v his_o own_o example_n to_o we_o and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n when_o we_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o assure_v we_o at_o present_a of_o the_o friendly_a protection_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v fail_v to_o receive_v who_o be_v not_o entice_v nor_o affright_v from_o their_o duty_n but_o resolute_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o christian_a warfare_n and_o overcome_v and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o several_a philosopher_n teach_v excellent_a thing_n and_o give_v rule_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o these_o witness_n be_v bring_v to_o demonstrate_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o deliver_v such_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o holy_a live_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v none_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o heart_n with_o such_o powerful_a reason_n and_o divine_a motive_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o write_v without_o some_o mixture_n of_o folly_n or_o themselves_o exact_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o beside_o that_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v to_o that_o quality_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n come_v which_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o holy_a person_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o pretend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ii_o but_o first_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o purity_n that_o of_o the_o life_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n far_o outstrip_v all_o other_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v after_o that_o manner_n i_o have_v now_o relate_v but_o so_o he_o live_v and_o become_v a_o complete_a pattern_n of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n as_o lactantius_n call_v he_o 25_o he_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 25_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o teach_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o mere_o by_o his_o lecture_n of_o piety_n other_o teacher_n have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o paint_a in_o their_o oration_n a_o virtue_n that_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v see_v for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o speak_v to_o confirm_v by_o present_a example_n that_o which_o they_o assert_v in_o their_o doctrine_n their_o auditor_n may_v still_o say_v that_o no_o body_n can_v live_v according_a to_o their_o prescription_n because_o no_o body_n ever_o do_v behold_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o do_v and_o not_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o holy_a pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o blame_n be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n that_o his_o great_a enemy_n can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n but_o only_o certain_a word_n and_o those_o such_o as_o contain_v most_o perfect_a truth_n as_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o action_n and_o many_o other_o way_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n i_o 19_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n ix_o hebr._n 14._o his_o whole_a life_n be_v such_o a_o fair_a example_n of_o that_o piety_n humility_n charity_n gentleness_n forgiveness_n peaceableness_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o after_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o sometime_o continue_v therein_o a_o whole_a night_n together_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_o he_o love_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n more_o than_o his_o life_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o he_o teach_v his_o family_n to_o be_v as_o kind_a and_o tender-hearted_a as_o himself_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v abuse_v he_o be_v dumb_a as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v full_a of_o respect_n towards_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n very_o sweet_a and_o affable_a towards_o the_o poor_a people_n exceed_v kind_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o his_o envenom_a enemy_n and_o perfect_o content_v in_o the_o low_a condition_n when_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o bird_n have_v nest_n but_o he_o not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n none_o can_v be_v find_v more_o cheerful_a thankful_a and_o well_o please_v than_o he_o be_v and_o as_o for_o his_o fortitude_n courage_n constancy_n resignation_n and_o all_o other_o suffer_v virtue_n there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o they_o for_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o content_o take_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n say_v father_n not_o my_o will_n
to_o say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o all_o sober_a man_n must_v rather_o confident_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o arrive_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v at_o such_o a_o height_n of_o blameless_a purity_n in_o all_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o be_v as_o free_v from_o blame_n in_o this_o also_o and_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n when_o he_o so_o solemn_o and_o so_o frequent_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o at_o his_o death_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n still_o object_n that_o his_o uprightness_n indeed_o be_v so_o great_a that_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o will_v not_o invent_v such_o a_o tale_n as_o this_o and_o affirm_v what_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a he_o may_v answer_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o concession_n for_o if_o he_o consider_v how_o free_a our_o saviour_n be_v from_o all_o ambitious_a desire_n how_o modest_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v advance_v how_o void_a he_o be_v of_o covetousness_n and_o all_o other_o worldly_a appetite_n which_o may_v blind_v a_o man_n reason_n and_o abuse_v his_o understanding_n and_o likewise_o how_o admirable_o he_o discourse_v how_o rational_a and_o convince_a how_o sublime_a and_o heavenly_a all_o his_o sermon_n be_v he_o will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a a_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o mere_a fancy_n or_o of_o his_o goodness_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o vain_a dream_n by_o any_o sensual_a affection_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n water_n which_o you_o see_v clear_v our_o lord_n from_o all_o imputation_n of_o fraud_n and_o wash_v off_o all_o aspersion_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o of_o imposture_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_n appear_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n to_o render_v he_o suspect_v of_o any_o guile_n much_o less_o of_o so_o great_a a_o deceit_n as_o this_o to_o feign_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nay_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o divine_a so_o much_o beyond_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o speak_v that_o it_o demonstrate_v he_o be_v as_o little_a obnoxious_a to_o be_v delude_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o delude_v other_o ii_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o testimony_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o water_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o baptism_n in_o which_o we_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o purity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a baptism_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o appear_v a_o person_n send_v of_o god_n as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o first_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o second_o be_v his_o own_o baptism_n i._o as_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v by_o or_o with_o this_o water_n both_o because_o john_n when_o he_o baptize_v man_n with_o water_n preach_v that_o he_o be_v come_v iii._o matth._n 11._o i._n john_n 30._o and_o because_o he_o bring_v this_o baptism_n along_o with_o he_o or_o rather_o send_v it_o a_o little_a before_o he_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o he_o which_o will_v prepare_v his_o way_n and_o dispose_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v intendded_a as_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o which_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o take_v away_o all_o matter_n of_o cavil_n from_o they_o when_o he_o assert_v his_o supreme_a authority_n both_o over_o they_o and_o over_o their_o temple_n xxi_o matth._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o there_o you_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v come_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o there_o receive_v hosanna_n from_o old_a and_o young_a and_o be_v salute_v as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v their_z king_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 5._o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o prohibit_v they_o to_o carry_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vessel_n through_o it_o as_o s._n mark_n tell_v we_o xi_o 16._o and_o be_v now_o teach_v the_o people_n there_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n come_v to_o he_o and_o examine_v he_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v he_o this_o authority_n that_o be_v they_o bid_v he_o produce_v his_o commission_n if_o he_o have_v any_o and_o show_v they_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o come_v to_o take_v this_o office_n not_o only_o of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o reformer_n and_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n itself_o and_o likewise_o who_o warrant_v he_o to_o ride_v in_o such_o pomp_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n of_o that_o country_n the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o question_n be_v that_o they_o may_v soon_o be_v resolve_v if_o they_o will_v but_o satisfy_v he_o in_o another_o question_n concern_v another_o person_n who_o be_v come_v also_o in_o a_o unusual_a manner_n among_o they_o and_o that_o be_v whether_o john_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o baptize_v or_o come_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o allowance_n of_o man_n only_o answer_v i_o but_o this_o question_n say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n consider_v of_o it_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o think_v whence_o be_v john_n baptism_n from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n that_o be_v who_o give_v he_o his_o power_n to_o preach_v to_o reprove_v to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n to_o receive_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o ministry_n which_o baptism_n accompany_v and_o constant_o wait_v upon_o do_v god_n bid_v he_o go_v or_o be_v it_o from_o a_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o while_o they_o consult_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o clear_o see_v their_o own_o answer_v and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o dull_a but_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o discern_v our_o lord_n will_v irrefragable_o prove_v his_o divine_a authority_n and_o make_v they_o confess_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n unless_o they_o will_v adventure_v to_o say_v that_o which_o all_o the_o country_n will_v decry_v not_o only_o as_o a_o falsity_n but_o a_o egregious_a calumny_n for_o if_o they_o have_v affirm_v that_o john_n enter_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o baptise_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o his_o own_o private_a will_n and_o inclination_n or_o by_o commission_n from_o some_o man_n in_o this_o opinion_n they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v singular_a because_o all_o the_o people_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o as_o appear_v by_o josephus_n that_o the_o baptist_n be_v a_o divine_a man_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o send_v of_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v which_o will_v have_v make_v they_o the_o public_a scorn_n and_o hatred_n if_o without_o a_o reason_n able_a to_o confute_v all_o the_o country_n they_o shall_v have_v deny_v it_o but_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v grant_v this_o and_o say_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o can_v say_v with_o safety_n if_o they_o will_v affirm_v either_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o as_o ill_a or_o worse_o a_o case_n another_o way_n be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o what_o jesus_n will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v confess_v as_o they_o be_v of_o what_o the_o people_n will_v say_v if_o it_o be_v contradict_v for_o as_o the_o people_n will_v have_v cry_v shame_n on_o they_o if_o they_o have_v disparage_v john_n ministry_n so_o if_o they_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o know_v jesus_n will_v unanswerable_o prove_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n too_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o john_n who_o they_o take_v for_o a_o divine_a man_n shall_v acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v it_o for_o he_o bare_a witness_n in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o think_v it_o a_o safe_a course_n therefore_o to_o leave_v this_o question_n undetermined_a and_o to_o say_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o his_o baptism_n be_v than_o by_o
as_o to_o carry_v the_o shoe_n of_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o he_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v three_o 31._o be_v of_o the_o earth_n flat_a and_o low_a in_o comparison_n with_o the_o word_n that_o jesus_n shall_v speak_v who_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o be_v repeat_v it_o more_o than_o once_o and_o affirm_v constant_o i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o why_o both_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o that_o send_v these_o messenger_n to_o make_v enquiry_n shall_v not_o believe_v he_o since_o all_o this_o be_v so_o know_v a_o truth_n his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v a_o priest_n who_o they_o can_v not_o but_o reverence_n more_o than_o to_o imagine_v he_o study_v to_o deceive_v especial_o since_o he_o be_v note_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o john_n himself_o be_v a_o nazarite_n one_o who_o head_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o the_o fume_n of_o wine_n or_o of_o strong_a drink_n i._n luke_n 15._o and_o breed_v up_o likewise_o in_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n i_o luck_n 80._o after_o a_o plain_a and_o simple_a fashion_n where_o he_o be_v like_a to_o learn_v no_o craft_n or_o guile_n if_o any_o body_n shall_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o fancy_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o compact_n between_o jesus_n and_o he_o to_o cry_v up_o and_o speak_v great_a thing_n of_o one_o another_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o plain_a story_n of_o both_o their_o life_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o far_o jesus_n be_v from_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o confess_a sanctity_n and_o severe_a virtue_n that_o none_o then_o can_v suspect_v he_o of_o such_o a_o guilt_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o never_o have_v see_v one_o another_o at_o least_o john_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n until_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o when_o he_o immediate_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v that_o person_n who_o he_o have_v magnify_v so_o much_o and_o tell_v they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o himself_o before_o he_o have_v any_o such_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o even_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v john_n baptist_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n when_o the_o bless_a virgin_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o as_o if_o he_o have_v then_o begin_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o his_o mother_n call_v he_o i._n luke_n 41_o 43._o and_o to_o rejoice_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o so_o great_a a_o person_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o let_v the_o place_n be_v note_v where_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o where_o he_o give_v so_o ample_a a_o testimony_n to_o he_o for_o from_o thence_o we_o shall_v draw_v something_o which_o will_v help_v to_o settle_v this_o belief_n in_o we_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v at_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n as_o s._n john_n have_v record_v i._n john_n 28._o there_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o go_v and_o examine_v he_o receive_v their_o answer_n from_o he_o again_o and_o again_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n for_o there_o he_o be_v baptise_v and_o there_o jesus_n come_v to_o receive_v his_o baptism_n for_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v those_o word_n which_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 27._o and_o say_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n jesus_n come_v from_o galilee_n as_o s._n matthew_n write_v three_o 13._o to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o now_o this_o name_n bethabara_n signify_v the_o place_n of_o passage_n or_o go_v over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n in_o their_o language_n be_v a_o house_n or_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abara_n a_o pass_v over_o from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n hereabout_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v over_o this_o river_n jordan_n when_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o passage_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o their_o desire_a possession_n and_o so_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bethabara_n affix_v to_o it_o in_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n now_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v at_o that_o very_a place_n where_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n as_o he_o be_v call_v four_o hebr._n 8._o conduct_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n over_o that_o river_n unto_o their_o rest_n and_o receive_v there_o such_o a_o testimony_n both_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o likewise_o from_o john_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o token_n join_v with_o those_o two_o that_o this_o person_n call_v jesus_n also_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n and_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v also_o in_o this_o very_a place_n upon_o he_o here_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n the_o leader_n and_o conductor_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o act_n 31._o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n who_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n as_o moses_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o â—â—shua_n near_o this_o place_n which_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conjecture_v from_o xxxiv_o deut._n 9_o and_o make_v he_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o nation_n so_o here_o do_v god_n himself_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n appoint_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o royal_a prophet_n who_o shall_v bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o his_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o to_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n a_o great_a while_n after_o return_v again_o and_o there_o make_v his_o residence_n when_o the_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o x._o john_n 40._o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o evangelist_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v something_o from_o his_o so_o particular_a remembrance_n of_o this_o place_n both_o at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n and_o at_o his_o return_n again_o into_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o manner_n to_o mention_v such_o circumstance_n in_o so_o short_a a_o history_n as_o this_o be_v without_o some_o considerable_a reason_n now_o as_o we_o have_v guess_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n at_o bethabara_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n go_v hither_o again_o and_o here_o abode_n be_v that_o he_o may_v call_v to_o the_o people_n mind_n what_o have_v be_v do_v here_o former_o the_o testimony_n which_o john_n receive_v from_o god_n concern_v he_o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o thereupon_o john_n give_v to_o they_o of_o he_o at_o this_o remarkable_a place_n for_o he_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o bethabara_n have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o they_o to_o work_v a_o much_o better_a disposition_n in_o the_o people_n than_o be_v in_o the_o murderous_a heart_n of_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o become_v his_o disciple_n according_a to_o which_o supposition_n you_o read_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n x._o john_n 41_o 42._o that_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v among_o themselves_o concern_v john_n and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n for_o which_o we_o can_v find_v no_o occasion_n but_o the_o place_n and_o perhaps_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o do_v here_o and_o that_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o the_o word_n there_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o disciple_n be_v win_v to_o jesus_n at_o that_o place_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptize_v they_o remember_v it_o be_v probable_a what_o he_o have_v say_v how_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o who_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o likewise_o now_o behold_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n whereas_o john_n wrought_v none_o which_o
judgement_n but_o be_v carry_v away_o mere_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o seem_o mystical_a word_n which_o they_o can_v never_o make_v any_o sober_a person_n understand_v the_o sense_n of_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o intelligible_a but_o penetrate_v into_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o read_v they_o every_o man_n bear_v witness_v to_o most_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o plain_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n to_o oblige_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v more_o strict_o pious_a and_o therefore_o he_o astonish_v all_o his_o auditor_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o authority_n in_o his_o word_n great_a than_o be_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o they_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o whole_a synagogue_n as_o i_o have_v show_v wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n they_o inquire_v one_o of_o another_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v by_o all_o that_o wisdom_n who_o have_v no_o learned_a education_n his_o adversary_n be_v often_o silence_v by_o his_o answer_n they_o find_v themselves_o so_o nonplus_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n mere_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v more_o confound_v all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o what_o he_o say_v and_o understand_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o clear_a reason_n who_o can_v not_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o imposture_n of_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n x._o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o cavil_n that_o possible_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v the_o illusion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o may_v make_v he_o confident_a without_o reason_n let_v it_o be_v also_o grant_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n speak_v and_o so_o may_v persuade_v man_n that_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o above_o with_o which_o conceit_n he_o may_v so_o possess_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o their_o death_n that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v notorious_o evident_a that_o such_o a_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o diabolical_a impression_n for_o first_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o authority_n plain_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o second_o his_o conquest_n over_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o assault_v he_o with_o his_o temptation_n his_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n every_o where_o and_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n how_o much_o superior_a he_o be_v to_o he_o and_o so_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o abuse_n and_o three_o they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n but_o a_o little_a while_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o much_o above_o his_o power_n to_o hurt_v they_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o himself_o be_v touch_v by_o he_o they_o be_v s._n john_n word_n in_o this_o epistle_n two_o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o again_o the_o further_a his_o doctrine_n be_v propagate_v the_o more_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n overthrow_v and_o all_o his_o cheat_n detect_v and_o discover_v as_o all_o impiety_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o godliness_n plant_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o so_o all_o superstitious_a device_n all_o magic_n all_o divination_n wherewith_o he_o have_v long_o gull_v and_o cozen_v the_o world_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o idolatry_n be_v lay_v so_o naked_a and_o bare_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o present_o vanish_v there_o be_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v this_o in_o athanasius_n his_o book_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o must_v not_o here_o be_v entire_o transcribe_v but_o only_o these_o few_o word_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v and_o how_o great_a be_v this_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o name_n and_o presence_n obscure_v and_o abolish_v all_o thing_n every_o where_o and_o alone_o prevail_v over_o all_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o discipline_n let_v the_o gentile_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o deride_v and_o laugh_v at_o we_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n who_o do_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v why_o do_v they_o not_o blush_v to_o see_v one_o man_n strong_a than_o all_o their_o god_n how_o come_v he_o to_o demonstrate_v by_o his_o power_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o if_o they_o will_v call_v he_o a_o magician_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o again_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o destroy_v all_o magic_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o establish_v it_o he_o that_o can_v fancy_v all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v so_o much_o to_o his_o prejudice_n must_v one_o will_v think_v be_v possess_v with_o some_o evil_a spirit_n himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v declare_v a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o this_o will_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o lay_v open_v all_o the_o devil_n fraud_n and_o discover_v his_o wile_n and_o deliver_v man_n from_o all_o his_o subtle_a imposture_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o as_o he_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n even_o concern_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o delude_v either_o by_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n or_o by_o any_o else_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o adversary_n never_o take_v he_o for_o a_o vain_a enthusiast_n or_o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ignorant_o deceive_v but_o still_o they_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o subtle_a impostor_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o crafty_o invent_v what_o he_o preach_v to_o destroy_v their_o credit_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o but_o this_o i_o have_v show_v be_v incredible_a for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v gain_v any_o credit_n and_o reputation_n by_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o shameful_a cross_n into_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o their_o cunning_n but_o foresee_v and_o frequent_o foretell_v and_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v it_o allow_v he_o but_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o you_o must_v think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v contrive_v this_o way_n to_o procure_v fame_n and_o to_o propagate_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o have_v very_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o true_a that_o his_o cross_n which_o prove_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nothing_o else_o can_v make_v he_o choose_v to_o die_v on_o this_o manner_n but_o his_o sincere_a belief_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o melancholy_n proud_a imagination_n or_o a_o diabolical_a illusion_n that_o shall_v impose_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o belief_n it_o remain_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o very_a death_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v he_o first_o come_v by_o water_n and_o then_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n and_o as_o his_o blood_n prove_v he_o do_v not_o abuse_v we_o with_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a so_o the_o water_n his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o flaw_n in_o his_o understanding_n nor_o be_v abuse_v himself_o with_o any_o fancy_n or_o illusion_n when_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o certain_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n xi_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o their_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o be_v in_o nothing_o more_o remarkable_a than_o in_o his_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v those_o prophecy_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n especial_o his_o blood_n so_o disgraceful_o shed_v because_o he_o appear_v hereby_o as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o
even_o when_o thou_o be_v scorn_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n great_a be_v the_o splendour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n under_o the_o mockery_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o under_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o and_o great_a be_v thy_o love_n o_o thou_o lover_n of_o soul_n who_o will_v shed_v thy_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o work_v and_o confirm_v thy_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o believe_v on_o thou_o we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o thy_o name_n o_o how_o expensive_a be_v thy_o love_n which_o never_o think_v it_o have_v do_v enough_o till_o thou_o have_v assure_v our_o heart_n by_o give_v thyself_o for_o we_o how_o infinite_o be_v we_o indebt_v to_o thou_o who_o have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v our_o eternal_a joy_n with_o thy_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v either_o concern_v thyself_o or_o concern_v the_o obedience_n i_o owe_v thou_o or_o the_o happiness_n thou_o have_v promise_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v seal_v all_o in_o so_o sacred_a a_o manner_n and_o choose_v to_o die_v that_o thou_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o thy_o truth_n for_o this_o end_n thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v honour_v thyself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v show_v we_o the_o path_n of_o life_n by_o thy_o bloody_a and_o most_o ignominious_a death_n o_o that_o none_o of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n may_v ever_o prove_v so_o base_a and_o unworthy_a so_o ungrateful_a and_o disrespectful_a to_o thou_o so_o insensible_a or_o forgetful_a of_o thy_o amaze_a goodness_n as_o to_o forsake_v that_o course_n which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v begin_v and_o into_o which_o thou_o have_v lead_v we_o by_o thy_o own_o example_n let_v none_o of_o we_o prove_v unlike_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o never_o degenerate_v from_o the_o original_a from_o whence_o we_o come_v nor_o dishonour_v the_o very_a author_n of_o what_o we_o be_v by_o action_n unworthy_a of_o his_o child_n but_o be_v please_v gracious_o both_o to_o excite_v and_o assist_v our_o pious_a endeavour_n to_o follow_v thou_o and_o to_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o least_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v testify_v to_o all_o how_o much_o we_o reverence_v thou_o by_o our_o observance_n of_o thy_o command_n and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n that_o thy_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o thy_o burden_n light_n by_o our_o cheerful_a free_a and_o ready_a observance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n also_o by_o our_o blood_n or_o by_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o that_o we_o may_v then_o imitate_v thou_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n by_o continue_v faithful_a to_o thou_o unto_o death_n let_v no_o soul_n of_o we_o ever_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n much_o less_o draw_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o but_o still_o go_v on_o and_o courageous_o meet_v whatsoever_o oppose_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n help_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a as_o become_v thy_o faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n who_o have_v vow_v to_o be_v true_a to_o thou_o unto_o our_o life_n end_v o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o can_v think_v that_o he_o do_v or_o endure_v too_o much_o for_o thou_o who_o can_v complain_v of_o thy_o service_n or_o repine_v at_o the_o suffering_n it_o may_v require_v when_o he_o think_v of_o thy_o labour_n and_o pain_n to_o secure_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n of_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o by_o shed_v thy_o own_o most_o holy_a blood_n we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o servant_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o thy_o memory_n as_o not_o to_o celebrate_v that_o love_n with_o perpetual_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o how_o fearful_o shall_v we_o reproach_v ourselves_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o commemorate_v it_o and_o yet_o grudge_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n for_o thy_o sake_n or_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o will_v renew_v thy_o suffering_n by_o our_o continue_a sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o we_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o holy_a truth_n which_o thou_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o o_o that_o we_o may_v read_v with_o such_o a_o affection_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o all_o the_o law_n thou_o have_v leave_v to_o govern_v we_o and_o the_o gracious_a grant_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o write_v in_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v testify_v the_o greatness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o consecrate_a thyself_o also_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o ever_o succour_v and_o relieve_v we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v as_o thou_o be_v and_o may_v we_o be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v herewith_o as_o to_o depend_v on_o thy_o intercession_n with_o the_o strong_a faith_n and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n tread_v in_o those_o step_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n mark_v out_o to_o we_o and_o persist_v in_o they_o so_o steadfast_o that_o none_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n may_v make_v we_o step_v aside_o and_o turn_v from_o thy_o commandment_n give_v we_o grace_n o_o bless_a lord_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n to_o express_v that_o resolution_n that_o undaunted_a resolution_n that_o constancy_n that_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o zeal_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o charity_n towards_o our_o enemy_n that_o humble_a resignation_n and_o that_o patient_a meekness_n which_o appear_v in_o thou_o under_o thy_o great_a suffering_n arm_v we_o with_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o we_o see_v in_o thyself_o that_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o a_o saviour_n who_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o so_o low_o who_o be_v so_o content_a to_o be_v poor_a and_o little_a regard_v to_o bear_v all_o the_o slander_n and_o scorn_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cruel_a torment_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o may_v not_o be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a covetous_a and_o ambitious_a impatient_a of_o pain_n or_o a_o little_a disparagement_n but_o constant_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o thy_o glorious_a pattern_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o faithful_a say_n that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o thou_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o thou_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o thou_o amen_n now_o unto_o the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o three_o witness_n upon_o earth_n the_o spirit_n there_o be_v one_o witness_n more_o that_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v examine_v who_o testimony_n be_v notorious_a and_o very_a well_o know_v for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n s._n john_n bring_v it_o in_o after_o the_o other_o two_o i_o have_v now_o treat_v of_o though_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o there_o he_o add_v this_o illustrious_a character_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o two_o former_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o witness_n for_o they_o be_v call_v so_o express_o in_o this_o eight_o verse_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o this_o mark_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o spirit_n to_o denote_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a witness_n of_o the_o three_o the_o witness_n or_o that_o witness_n that_o which_o excel_v the_o other_o two_o in_o clearness_n and_o notoriousness_n that_o which_o be_v always_o account_v most_o powerful_a to_o prove_v a_o truth_n that_o against_o which_o nothing_o
together_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v they_o draw_v away_o with_o mere_a word_n and_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n follow_v a_o poor_a despicable_a preacher_n when_o they_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v wonderful_a for_o strange_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o worship_n what_o vain_a senseless_a imagination_n be_v these_o therefore_o they_o believe_v and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n rather_o than_o deny_v it_o because_o they_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o preacher_n who_o be_v send_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o carry_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o father_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a both_o on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o our_o writer_n have_v not_o set_v these_o thing_n down_o faithful_o they_o have_v extol_v small_a matter_n and_o ambitious_o magnify_v they_o beyond_o their_o just_a proportion_n why_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o believe_v any_o of_o your_o writing_n if_o this_o history_n of_o we_o must_v be_v reject_v in_o which_o but_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v do_v be_v record_v by_o man_n of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n do_v any_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o story_n that_o you_o believe_v or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n write_v against_o we_o then_o you_o believe_v man_n and_o so_o do_v we_o your_o book_n be_v write_v by_o man_n and_o so_o be_v we_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v say_v of_o we_o look_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v retort_v upon_o your_o own_o will_v you_o have_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o your_o writing_n to_o be_v true_a so_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o we_o do_v you_o say_v we_o be_v false_a the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o you_o and_o how_o will_v you_o help_v yourselves_o you_o can_v say_v that_o you_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o other_o see_v they_o and_o therefore_o you_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o we_o be_v write_v by_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a man_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v consider_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n and_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o writing_n be_v stain_v with_o no_o lie_n but_o deliver_v with_o a_o simple_a mind_n ignorant_a how_o to_o amplify_v thing_n and_o so_o set_v they_o off_o with_o deceitful_a dress_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o trivial_a sordid_a stile_n wherein_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n write_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o render_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o relation_n suspect_v and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o omit_v his_o reply_n to_o it_o though_o i_o can_v well_o neglect_v this_o pertinent_a observation_n of_o erasmus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o language_n say_v he_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o rude_a that_o if_o any_o body_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o history_n of_o thucydides_n or_o livy_n he_o will_v want_v abundance_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o as_o many_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o evangelist_n pass_v by_o how_o many_o do_v they_o but_o just_a touch_n in_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o how_o many_o place_n do_v they_o disagree_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o narration_n and_o in_o how_o many_o other_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o thwart_v one_o another_o these_o thing_n may_v make_v a_o reader_n less_o like_o they_o and_o not_o give_v such_o credit_n to_o what_o he_o read_v for_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o write_v humane_a history_n how_o solicitous_a be_v they_o about_o their_o entrance_n upon_o their_o work_n how_o scrupulous_o do_v they_o weigh_v their_o word_n what_o care_n do_v they_o employ_v to_o observe_v a_o decent_a order_n to_o set_v down_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v plausible_a and_o exact_o describe_v and_o with_o what_o be_v do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o set_v thing_n lively_a before_o our_o eye_n with_o what_o pleasure_n do_v they_o entice_v and_o detain_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o all_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o elaborate_a monument_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v and_o those_o that_o remain_v be_v not_o read_v with_o any_o assurance_n that_o they_o report_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o titus_n livius_n tell_v never_o a_o tale_n in_o his_o history_n but_o there_o be_v million_o of_o man_n find_v who_o have_v rather_o die_v ten_o time_n than_o think_v there_o be_v one_o sentence_n false_a in_o the_o evangelical_n story_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o humane_a power_n and_o prudence_n but_o conduct_v by_o a_o divine_a virtue_n what_o philosopher_n be_v there_o that_o ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o propound_v such_o paradox_n as_o these_o with_o hope_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o one_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v and_o by_o his_o death_n save_v mankind_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o be_v bless_v man_n who_o mourn_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v be_v afflict_v ill-spoken_a of_o and_o kill_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o see_v he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o give_v immortality_n to_o the_o pious_a and_o endless_a pain_n to_o the_o ungodly_a what_o be_v there_o plausible_a and_o take_v in_o all_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o humble_a low_a stile_n of_o the_o gospel_n persuade_v man_n of_o this_o so_o that_o thousand_o million_o will_v rather_o forsake_v their_o life_n than_o this_o plain_a truth_n which_o a_o few_o private_a unknown_a poor_a mean_a disciple_n of_o his_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v move_v we_o then_o to_o distrust_v these_o record_n of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o age_n since_o so_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o what_o do_v we_o see_v now_o more_o than_o our_o forefather_n do_v in_o arnobius_n his_o day_n or_o those_o which_o succeed_v that_o give_v we_o any_o cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o truth_n be_v they_o alter_v from_o what_o they_o be_v if_o any_o company_n of_o man_n have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o venture_v at_o such_o a_o change_n they_o will_v first_o have_v mend_v the_o stile_n no_o doubt_n and_o place_v thing_n in_o great_a order_n and_o method_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o art_n but_o that_o they_o be_v untain_v a_o uncorrupted_a and_o in_o no_o material_a passage_n vary_v from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o former_a age_n appear_v by_o what_o all_o christian_a writer_n have_v transcribe_v out_o of_o they_o into_o their_o book_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o now_o read_v they_o be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o convert_v as_o arnobius_n say_v the_o incredulous_a world_n who_o do_v not_o want_v wit_n nor_o learning_n no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o see_v great_a reason_n to_o renounce_v all_o the_o fable_n which_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o their_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o read_v here_o concern_v jesus_n for_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n almighty_n they_o evident_o perceive_v that_o be_v record_v in_o those_o book_n which_o when_o we_o receive_v our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v less_o divine_a than_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n because_o we_o both_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n only_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v it_o and_o we_o read_v the_o record_n of_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v which_o make_v no_o considerable_a difference_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ny_o of_o any_o man_n stand_v upon_o aâ—â—â—â—ed_a record_n be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v alive_a in_o person_n to_o give_v it_o no_o man_n lose_v his_o cause_n when_o his_o witness_n die_v if_o they_o have_v already_o give_v their_o evidence_n in_o any_o court_n of_o record_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v lose_v his_o authority_n among_o we_o because_o the_o apostle_n his_o witness_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o so_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o that_o which_o they_o testify_v to_o mankind_n stand_v upon_o authentic_a record_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v
saviour_n speak_v as_o much_o and_o his_o bloody_a death_n seal_v it_o to_o which_o the_o spirit_n set_v its_o seal_n also_o and_o undeniable_o witness_v that_o blood_n be_v sacred_a which_o he_o shed_v for_o a_o testimony_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o these_o have_v do_v their_o part_n all_o that_o witness_n by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o good_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v our_o task_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o ponder_v and_o impartial_o judge_v and_o then_o faithful_o improve_v their_o sacred_a testimony_n that_o jesus_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o may_v have_v that_o benefit_n which_o god_n by_o he_o design_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o i._o and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v awhile_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v god_n son_n if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o it_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o care_n take_v to_o settle_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o deep_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v equal_o unblamable_a to_o be_v laborious_a about_o a_o trifle_n and_o to_o be_v superficial_a and_o slight_a in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n summon_v together_o a_o number_n of_o witness_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a no_o question_n there_o be_v a_o considerable_a interest_n of_o we_o which_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o truth_n else_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_n and_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o it_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy-ghost_n will_v not_o have_v concur_v with_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v it_o but_o that_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v the_o great_a assurance_n it_o be_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o cor._n three_o 11._o xuj_o matth._n 17_o 18._o it_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o ground_n that_o support_v the_o whole_a fabric_n which_o if_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o rot_a all_o fall_v to_o rubbish_n and_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o 2._o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o undermine_v this_o truth_n above_o all_o other_o like_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n when_o the_o apostle_n as_o wise_a master-builder_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n he_o employ_v false_a teacher_n and_o counterfeit_a apostle_n as_o so_o many_o pioner_n to_o work_v under_o this_o and_o lay_v their_o train_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o which_o he_o know_v be_v a_o near_a way_n to_o ruin_v all_o than_o to_o plant_v his_o battery_n against_o the_o build_n only_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o time_n afford_v too_o plentiful_a instance_n of_o this_o for_o we_o find_v there_o arise_v many_o anti-christs_a 1_o joh._n two_o 18._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n four_o 1._o and_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v this_o to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n who_o come_v in_o flesh_n in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n and_o subject_n to_o our_o misery_n be_v christ._n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o any_o one_o who_o suffer_v so_o vile_o be_v the_o great_a king_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o expect_v or_o if_o they_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reward_v for_o his_o labour_n in_o heaven_n as_o other_o prophet_n be_v yet_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v make_v lord_z of_o all_z the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o man_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o 3_o the_o apostle_n employ_v as_o great_a care_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o to_o strengthen_v and_o support_v this_o weighty_a truth_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n labour_v might_n and_o main_a as_o we_o say_v to_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o every_o where_n preach_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o this_o very_a end_n s._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o subtle_a opposition_n of_o their_o adversary_n as_o you_o may_v collect_v from_o many_o passage_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v expound_v and_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n aim_v at_o also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o caution_n they_o against_o those_o deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o indeed_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n twelve_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n four_o 1_o 2._o which_o also_o 5._o make_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o if_o any_o one_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o common_a civility_n to_o he_o of_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n two_o epist_n 10._o and_o if_o any_o man_n apostatise_v from_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v mention_v s._n paul_n pronounce_v a_o most_o dreadful_a curse_n upon_o he_o and_o wish_n or_o predict_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o speedy_o execute_v it_o 1_o corinth_n xuj_o 22._o for_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 2._o epist_n of_o s._n joh._n 9_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n therefore_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n and_o by_o the_o many_o witness_n to_o which_o s._n john_n here_o appeal_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o settle_v a_o sense_n of_o its_o concernment_n to_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o to_o think_v often_o of_o it_o and_o study_v it_o so_o thorough_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v prove_v ourselves_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a pain_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o give_v so_o many_o evidence_n of_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o no_o list_n to_o bring_v to_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o that_o true_o i_o doubt_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o most_o christian_n people_n at_o this_o day_n they_o think_v all_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a useless_a or_o little_a worth_n because_o they_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v already_o heathen_n may_v reap_v some_o profit_n by_o they_o but_o what_o say_v they_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o while_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o have_v too_o long_o possess_v the_o drowsy_a christian_a world_n they_o remain_v alas_o in_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o heathenism_n with_o a_o little_a smack_n or_o taste_v of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v upon_o what_o ground_n their_o belief_n stand_v because_o they_o will_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o understand_v it_o be_v of_o that_o base_a temper_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n of_o mahometism_n and_o of_o all_o spurious_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v it_o make_v man_n worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o address_v their_o service_n to_o dead_a man_n nay_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o red_a cloth_n or_o some_o such_o paltry_a thing_n what_o make_v mahomet_n so_o reverence_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a but_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o honour_v he_o they_o examine_v no_o further_o nor_o inquire_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v do_v not_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o their_o belief_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o account_n do_v many_o receive_v jesus_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o better_a foot_n in_o their_o soul_n nor_o stand_v upon_o firm_a ground_n than_o mahomet_n or_o
to_o think_v their_o offence_n have_v make_v their_o enemy_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o be_v certain_o resolve_v without_o a_o revelation_n without_o which_o also_o we_o can_v have_v little_a security_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o have_v incline_v all_o mankind_n to_o listen_v after_o a_o revelation_n and_o to_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n to_o they_o for_o as_o plato_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o ordain_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o ancient_a custom_n about_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o mortal_a nature_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n without_o it_o no_o say_v he_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n epinom_n book_n in_o epinom_n as_o no_o body_n shall_v ever_o persuade_v i_o that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a piety_n than_o true_a virtue_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v teach_v than_o how_o those_o that_o honour_n virtue_n shall_v right_o worship_v god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o purify_n so_o none_o can_v teach_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o god_n show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o leader_n in_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n but_o if_o we_o search_v into_o all_o the_o record_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o christian_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n or_o pretend_v to_o come_v with_o such_o authority_n from_o he_o i_o have_v examine_v those_o that_o have_v most_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o such_o witness_n as_o christianity_n do_v no_o not_o that_o ancient_a revelation_n make_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n as_o for_o the_o old_a pagan_a way_n which_o be_v very_o various_a i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o mention_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v cheat_v by_o impure_a spirit_n and_o take_v the_o answer_n of_o daemon_n for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o ask_v now_o of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v before_o we_o since_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o ask_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o great_a thing_n be_v or_o have_v be_v hear_v like_o it_o that_o god_n indeed_o appear_v among_o man_n and_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o the_o other_o witness_n which_o have_v testify_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n ask_v again_o have_v god_n ever_o assure_v man_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o evident_a testimony_n as_o those_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v show_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o if_o i_o may_v again_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n four_o deut._n 34_o 35._o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v we_o and_o upon_o earth_n he_o have_v show_v we_o his_o great_a wonder_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n iii_o that_o now_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o press_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n though_o there_o be_v such_o slender_a proof_n in_o comparison_n with_o we_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o though_o other_o as_o i_o say_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o evil_a angel_n yet_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o give_v great_a reverence_n to_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o every_o nation_n glad_o receive_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o must_v needs_o extreme_o reproach_v we_o and_o put_v we_o to_o eternal_a shame_n if_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v believer_n but_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o jesus_n that_o which_o plato_n think_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n be_v come_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o director_n the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v appear_v to_o teach_v we_o he_o that_o make_v all_o the_o world_n be_v come_v down_o hither_o to_o reform_v we_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v principalum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n 37._o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o cap._n 37._o the_o lordship_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o may_v have_v principatum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la the_o same_o sovereignty_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v appear_v also_o in_o wonderful_a and_o astonish_a brightness_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o hear_v his_o word_n shall_v we_o not_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o receive_v his_o heavenly_a instruction_n which_o come_v with_o such_o powerful_a demonstration_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o perverse_a as_o hear_v such_o witness_n speak_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v as_o s._n austin_n 3._o austin_n l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n cap._n 3._o excellent_o discourse_n that_o if_o plato_n now_o live_v and_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v my_o question_n or_o rather_o if_o any_o scholar_n of_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o corporeal_a eye_n but_o by_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o sight_n more_o than_o a_o life_n addict_v to_o lust_n and_o false_a image_n of_o sensible_a thing_n which_o impress_v on_o we_o beget_v various_a error_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v that_o it_o may_v behold_v that_o unchangeable_a beauty_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o always_o like_o itself_o if_o i_o say_v a_o scholar_n of_o his_o thus_o teach_v by_o he_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n great_a and_o divine_a that_o shall_v persuade_v the_o people_n at_o least_o to_o believe_v such_o thing_n though_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v perceive_v they_o be_v so_o engage_v in_o vulgar_a error_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o can_v not_o oppose_v they_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o man_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o very_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v honour_v some_o person_n who_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o cradle_n illuminate_v by_o the_o most_o intimate_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n with_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o such_o resolution_n and_o bear_v he_o up_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n that_o contemn_v all_o thing_n that_o evil_a man_n desire_v and_o endure_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o dread_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o admire_v he_o shall_v convert_v mankind_n with_o equal_a kindness_n and_o authority_n to_o so_o wholesome_a a_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o the_o honour_n be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o person_n when_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o guidance_n and_o governance_n of_o which_o he_o will_v singular_o deserve_v of_o mankind_n and_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o their_o salvation_n proper_a only_a to_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v above_o man_n to_o do_v now_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suppose_v be_v real_o do_v if_o there_o be_v good_a record_n of_o they_o if_o from_o a_o country_n in_o which_o alone_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o where_o such_o a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v there_o come_v choose_v man_n who_o by_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o sermon_n have_v kindle_v in_o man_n breast_n the_o flame_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o enlighten_v earth_n under_o a_o most_o wholesome_a discipline_n if_o every_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n if_o to_o the_o perceive_v and_o embrace_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o recover_v strength_n to_o entertain_v so_o great_a a_o light_n the_o covetous_a hear_v such_o
our_o neighbour_n will_v we_o not_o allow_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o we_o yield_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o his_o word_n determine_v and_o conclude_v we_o when_o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n shall_v we_o still_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o that_o beside_o the_o undutifulness_n of_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o stubborness_n we_o may_v rather_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o by_o the_o measure_n man_n expect_v from_o we_o and_o we_o from_o they_o yea_o god_n do_v more_o deserve_v credit_n than_o any_o man_n for_o as_o he_o add_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a i._n e._n be_v of_o far_o more_o validity_n and_o certainty_n it_o may_v more_o secure_o be_v rely_v on_o than_o the_o witness_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o god_n be_v not_o only_o great_a than_o man_n but_o his_o witness_n also_o or_o testimony_n be_v great_a which_o must_v be_v careful_o note_v it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o support_v any_o conclusion_n we_o may_v more_o undoubted_o find_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o of_o those_o exception_n which_o may_v prejudice_v the_o best_a testimony_n of_o man_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o lessen_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o god_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n more_o weak_a and_o infirm_a the_o one_o be_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v repute_v honest_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v legal_o except_v against_o his_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o we_o can_v look_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v or_o no._n we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o least_o deceit_n by_o he_o in_o what_o he_o say_v or_o ever_o have_v say_v or_o do_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o never_o deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o justice_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v never_o free_v our_o mind_n from_o this_o thought_n since_o we_o know_v not_o his_o inward_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n also_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o but_o than_o second_o suppose_v he_o perfect_o honest_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v always_o possible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v cheat_v himself_o because_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v mistake_v the_o great_a integrity_n in_o the_o world_n can_v secure_v a_o man_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o other_o may_v sometime_o impose_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o though_o he_o think_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o in_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o thought_n herein_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o either_o of_o these_o suspicion_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v either_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v we_o he_o can_v neither_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o error_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n nor_o fall_n into_o one_o himself_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o omnipresent_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n then_o be_v so_o indubitable_a that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n it_o ought_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o jesus_n be_v his_o son_n for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o humane_a testimony_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v now_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n nay_o give_v it_o great_a respect_n than_o we_o bear_v to_o that_o of_o man_n i_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o evidence_n which_o we_o give_v you_o concern_v jesus_n be_v the_o very_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o slight_v it_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o so_o much_o as_o god_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v you_o to_o hear_v mere_o what_o we_o say_v but_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v who_o have_v give_v many_o assurance_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o they_o they_o may_v by_o your_o own_o rule_n very_o well_o expect_v to_o find_v entertainment_n but_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o witness_n every_o one_o of_o they_o divine_a they_o all_o speak_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v your_o assent_n to_o what_o they_o prove_v for_o the_o first_o witness_n be_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o who_o call_v jesus_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v god_n testimony_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o three_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o son_n as_o for_o the_o four_o water_n the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n his_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v call_v i._o john_n 6._o a_o man_n send_v from_o god._n then_o for_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o five_o witness_n it_o be_v call_v god_n own_o blood_n xx_o act_n 28._o and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o by_o his_o gather_n it_o up_o again_o after_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o take_v it_o into_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o appear_v with_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o witness_n be_v express_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n twelve_o matth._n 28._o so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n you_o see_v who_o so_o many_o way_n bear_v witness_v of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o witness_n in_o those_o on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v without_o a_o affront_n to_o god_n reject_v their_o testimony_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v worse_a measure_n from_o we_o than_o man_n have_v and_o we_o shall_v give_v less_o respect_n to_o six_o witness_n of_o he_o than_o to_o two_o or_o three_o of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o jesus_n come_v not_o with_o clear_a demonstration_n with_o fullness_n of_o proof_n then_o deny_v he_o any_o admittance_n but_o if_o god_n have_v so_o many_o way_n justify_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n if_o his_o life_n be_v so_o excellent_a his_o blood_n so_o holy_a his_o spirit_n so_o divine_a than_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o before_o any_o know_a man_n much_o less_o before_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o that_o hearty_o and_o full_o in_o every_o thing_n no_o more_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v than_o we_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o ear_n report_v to_o we_o or_o of_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o which_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o endeavour_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a foundation_n and_o be_v lay_v on_o such_o ground_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v the_o fast_o in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n the_o ignorant_a man_n faith_n indeed_o may_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o his_o that_o know_v most_o and_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o education_n may_v be_v so_o confirm_v by_o custom_n that_o he_o will_v never_o stir_v from_o it_o but_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o resolution_n in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o other_o religion_n the_o christian_a way_n of_o obtain_v a_o strong_a faith_n be_v first_o to_o see_v the_o son_n and_o then_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v we_o vi_fw-mi john_n 40._o to_o see_v he_o be_v to_o perceive_v and_o discern_v by_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n upon_o which_o sight_n and_o plain_a demonstration_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o submit_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o flow_v from_o knowledge_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o such_o witness_n as_o these_o say_v concern_v jesus_n it_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o confirm_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o
be_v separable_a from_o obedience_n that_o this_o be_v essential_o include_v in_o it_o and_o free_o flow_v from_o it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o suffer_v to_o have_v its_o course_n and_o not_o be_v cross_v in_o its_o clear_a intention_n and_o design_n if_o you_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o this_o by_o what_o you_o feel_v you_o may_v learn_v it_o of_o s._n john_n who_o tell_v you_o here_o what_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o duty_n it_o exact_v for_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v expound_v to_o lay_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o belief_n as_o may_v unavoidable_o enforce_v obedience_n unless_o we_o forget_v what_o our_o belief_n be_v he_o begin_v you_o know_v this_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n with_o this_o principle_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o such_o a_o person_n can_v but_o love_n god_n and_o all_o his_o brethren_n which_o love_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n here_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v its_o progress_n if_o you_o do_v not_o stop_v its_o motion_n it_o beget_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o great_a love_n and_o love_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o that_o to_o all_o god_n commandment_n which_o respect_v either_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o or_o to_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hearty_o love_v god_n who_o send_v he_o to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v love_n to_o god_n if_o we_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o his_o commandment_n if_o our_o neighbour_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o four_o 20_o 21._o here_o now_o they_o who_o have_v less_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n may_v make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o their_o knowledge_n by_o the_o heartiness_n of_o their_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o unfeignedness_n of_o their_o love_n to_o all_o their_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v mighty_o affect_v with_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o out_o of_o a_o honest_a love_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o his_o holy_a precept_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o their_o obedience_n it_o will_v supply_v the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o their_o understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n for_o if_o a_o small_a argument_n in_o a_o weak_a and_o dull_a understanding_n do_v the_o same_o work_n with_o a_o strong_a argument_n in_o a_o quick_a and_o pierce_a where_o lie_v the_o difference_n but_o only_o that_o the_o one_o can_v serve_v religion_n more_o with_o his_o mind_n and_o discourse_n the_o other_o mere_o with_o his_o good_a will_n and_o his_o pious_a life_n but_o will_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o employ_v his_o will_n to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o excuse_v his_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o lord_n he_o shall_v rather_o consider_v serious_o how_o reasonable_a and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o know_v so_o well_o what_o jesus_n be_v and_o how_o he_o come_v shall_v above_o all_o other_o man_n do_v he_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a service_n for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o observe_v how_o many_o argument_n here_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o faith_n in_o jesus_n with_o what_o authority_n he_o be_v send_v and_o with_o what_o power_n he_o come_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v for_o some_o very_a great_a work_n and_o fall_v it_o impossible_a while_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v though_o now_o perhaps_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v he_o be_v not_o come_v of_o himself_o but_o have_v the_o mark_n and_o stamp_n of_o the_o supreme_a lord_n upon_o he_o he_o evident_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o bring_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o broad-seal_a of_o heaven_n with_o he_o to_o warrant_v what_o he_o demand_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o obedience_n here_o be_v witness_n to_o he_o above_o all_o exception_n and_o they_o all_o bid_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o submissive_o towards_o he_o and_o not_o deny_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o vi_fw-mi joh._n 27._o and_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o can_v lie_v than_o jesus_n be_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o word_n of_o who_o mouth_n we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v that_o be_v faithful_o obey_v and_o observe_v for_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v we_o when_o he_o grant_v our_o desire_n so_o we_o hear_v he_o or_o his_o son_n when_o we_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n the_o word_n likewise_o 2._o when_o he_o appear_v to_o s._n paul_n make_v he_o a_o apostle_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n i._n rom._n 5._o and_o tell_v he_o express_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n xxvi_o act._n 16_o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o 3_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o v._o act._n 32._o but_o look_v upon_o all_o wickedness_n as_o a_o high_a affront_n to_o it_o at_o which_o it_o be_v grieve_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v quench_v nay_o force_v to_o depart_v as_o not_o endure_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n unto_o which_o the_o water_n 4._o or_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o action_n as_o well_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o this_o alone_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o in_o every_o thing_n do_v god_n exact_a obedience_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v demand_v none_o of_o we_o will_v he_o set_v we_o free_a from_o that_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o which_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n be_v strict_o tie_v he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o observe_v even_o that_o law_n of_o ceremony_n to_o which_o we_o have_v no_o obligation_n and_o do_v we_o think_v to_o be_v hereby_o excuse_v from_o pay_v all_o those_o respect_n which_o be_v natural_o due_a from_o creature_n to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o be_v and_o which_o we_o can_v but_o owe_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o we_o what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v so_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o to_o possess_v they_o with_o apprehension_n quite_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n what_o ail_v we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n nay_o that_o we_o overlook_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n and_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v it_o and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o and_o be_v renew_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o the_o blood_n 5._o speak_v still_o more_o effectual_o for_o he_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o disobey_v god_n he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n two_o philip._n 8._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o that_o name_n which_o he_o have_v above_o every_o name_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o he_o can_v ascend_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v madness_n for_o we_o to_o think_v to_o leap_v up_o thither_o and_o skip_v over_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o jesus_n especial_o since_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o which_o perhaps_o we_o trust_v for_o redemption_n though_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o impurity_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o
shameful_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o let_v but_o any_o man_n remember_v when_o he_o read_v these_o word_n love_n not_o the_o world_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o or_o when_o he_o read_v any_o other_o lesson_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n let_v he_o but_o remember_v that_o thus_o say_v the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o thus_o say_v his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o testify_v that_o jesus_n who_o teach_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o fair_a thing_n that_o ever_o eye_n behold_v or_o the_o sweet_a thing_n the_o mouth_n can_v taste_v or_o the_o great_a pleasure_n any_o other_o sense_n be_v capable_a to_o feel_v if_o it_o must_v be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o break_n of_o any_o of_o these_o commandment_n no_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n vi_fw-la rom._n 13._o and_o lay_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o word_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o dictate_v and_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n purity_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v conquer_v by_o such_o defendant_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n o_o how_o hateful_a will_v every_o sin_n be_v to_o we_o though_o it_o dress_v up_o itself_o never_o so_o beautiful_o and_o court_v we_o with_o never_o such_o promise_n of_o pleasure_n or_o greatness_n do_v we_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n reflect_v upon_o these_o witness_n and_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v testify_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o desire_v it_o how_o passionate_o shall_v we_o tear_v all_o its_o gaudy_a dress_n in_o piece_n how_o hearty_o shall_v we_o despise_v all_o its_o temptation_n which_o will_v have_v we_o slight_v all_o these_o great_a witness_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n three_o 8._o every_o unlawful_a enjoyment_n will_v look_v like_o a_o manifest_a jeer_n to_o all_o these_o and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o this_o be_v our_o darling_n our_o god_n and_o all_o your_o persuasion_n shall_v not_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o let_v it_o go_v it_o will_v appear_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n a_o laugh_v of_o his_o word_n to_o scorn_v who_o come_v upon_o so_o needless_a at_o least_o fruitless_a a_o errand_n a_o manifest_a challenge_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o every_o sin_n be_v bold_o oppose_v and_o what_o heart_n can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o madness_n which_o throw_v dirt_n into_o this_o pure_a water_n i_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v his_o blood_n under_o foot_n and_o miscall_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n when_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n for_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o thess_n four_o 3_o 7_o 8._o to_o conclude_v this_o you_o know_v what_o be_v common_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bite_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o spider_n in_o italy_n which_o they_o call_v a_o tarantula_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o pleasant_a frenzy_n but_o by_o such_o music_n as_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o motion_n which_o their_o poison_n make_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o he_o into_o who_o it_o be_v infuse_v let_v this_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v now_o deliver_v that_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v envenom_v man_n soul_n poison_v their_o principle_n pervert_v their_o affection_n and_o deprave_v their_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o efficacy_n sufficient_a to_o recover_v they_o but_o only_o such_o charm_n as_o these_o which_o by_o this_o six_o string_a instrument_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o our_o cure_n and_o this_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o by_o infuse_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n into_o we_o which_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n do_v but_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o these_o witness_n do_v but_o mind_v their_o sweet_a consent_n their_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v to_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o jesus_n our_o master_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o venom_n so_o deadly_a which_o this_o faith_n will_v not_o expel_v no_o love_n to_o the_o world_n so_o strong_a which_o it_o will_v not_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v it_o will_v recover_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v nothing_o seem_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o folly_n and_o frantickness_n of_o worldly_a man_n yet_o it_o will_v advance_v we_o to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v such_o pestilent_a infusion_n any_o more_o but_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n vi_o for_o i_o must_v add_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unable_a to_o conquer_v all_o temptation_n which_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o obey_v our_o saviour_n command_n that_o it_o give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o cheerfulness_n so_o s._n john_n here_o tell_v we_o when_o he_o add_v to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o as_o oecumenius_n well_o gloss_n what_o load_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n what_o great_a burden_n be_v it_o to_o visit_v he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n god_n do_v not_o command_v thou_o to_o deliver_v he_o but_o only_o to_o visit_v he_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v thou_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n but_o see_v how_o he_o bear_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o bid_v thou_o cure_v a_o sick_a man_n but_o only_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v he_o nor_o provide_v dainty_n for_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o only_o feed_v he_o nor_o give_v rich_a apparel_n to_o the_o naked_a but_o only_o clothe_v they_o and_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ease_n than_o a_o burden_n to_o be_v sober_a and_o chaste_a in_o all_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o desire_v with_o a_o greedy_a and_o ravenous_a eye_n to_o bear_v with_o that_o patient_o which_o we_o can_v remedy_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o make_v know_v our_o request_n to_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o peaceable_a among_o contentious_a people_n to_o forgive_v those_o that_o injure_v we_o to_o envy_v no_o man_n greatness_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a modesty_n to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o they_o these_o and_o such_o like_a quality_n wherewith_o jesus_n will_v invest_v we_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o desirable_a and_o though_o rich_a than_o cloth_n of_o gold_n be_v like_o our_o ordinary_a garment_n which_o be_v no_o load_n to_o those_o that_o wear_v they_o but_o they_o be_v the_o less_o grievous_a to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o by_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o divine_a witness_n who_o assure_v they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o son_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o direct_a road_n to_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o jesus_n be_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a to_o find_v themselves_o thus_o happy_a that_o load_n which_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n seem_v intolerable_a if_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o one_o in_o health_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o he_o can_v run_v away_o with_o it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o keep_v god_n
wicked_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v god_n tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o sight_n only_o of_o his_o back_n part_n not_o of_o his_o face_n xxxiii_o exod._n ult_n that_o be_v say_v maimonides_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o something_o of_o his_o essence_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o expound_v it_o 21._o it_o more_o nev._n p._n i._n c._n 21._o of_o his_o work_n and_o attribute_n of_o which_o he_o have_v such_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n as_o we_o have_v of_o a_o man_n who_o back_n part_v we_o have_v see_v but_o never_o behold_v his_o face_n to_o be_v so_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o wish_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o messiah_n alone_o who_o have_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n both_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o will_n and_o his_o gracious_a intention_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o see_v his_o face_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o have_v not_o mere_o some_o obscure_a representation_n of_o he_o like_o that_o of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o we_o but_o a_o full_a view_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o perfection_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o very_a image_n and_o what_o he_o see_v he_o have_v by_o god_n express_a will_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o discover_v those_o thing_n which_o eye_n never_o behold_v but_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o his_o love_n will_v give_v to_o all_o pious_a person_n for_o since_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o presume_v to_o say_v more_o than_o he_o know_v or_o tell_v we_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n only_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o frequent_o do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v iii._o john_n 32._o we_o can_v believe_v otherwise_o 3_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n to_o we_o as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v so_o one_o with_o he_o so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v to_o we_o according_a to_o what_o he_o know_v of_o his_o mind_n for_o as_o the_o father_n be_v truth_n so_o be_v the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n we_o worship_v the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o son_n the_o truth_n who_o be_v two_o in_o person_n but_o one_o in_o consent_n and_o agreement_n and_o identity_n of_o will_n as_o origen_n celsum_fw-la origen_n l._n viij_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la speak_v explain_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o x._o joh._n 30._o and_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n fourteen_o 6._o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o both_o be_v equal_o faithful_a and_o true_a so_o god_n the_o father_n bad_a st._n john_n write_v of_o his_o own_o say_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o xxi_o rev._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o same_o style_n our_o saviour_n command_v he_o to_o write_v of_o himself_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n three_o rev._n 14._o john_n baptist_n have_v say_v as_o much_o before_o iii._o joh._n 34._o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o gospel_n perfect_o accord_n twelve_o 49_o 50._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v and_o 4._o he_o have_v no_o less_o power_n than_o he_o have_v truth_n but_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v make_v good_a his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o put_v we_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o we_o expect_v as_o coheir_n with_o he_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a i._n rom._n 4._o according_a to_o his_o own_o prayer_n just_a before_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o xvii_o joh._n 1_o 2._o and_o can_v we_o think_v 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o faithful_o execute_v this_o trust_n and_o employ_v his_o power_n for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v he_o he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v like_o his_o father_n who_o keep_v truth_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o also_o most_o certain_o will_v be_v the_o same_o jesus_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o xiii_o heb._n 8._o for_o if_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o another_o wherein_o he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n no_o doubt_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n or_o family_n iii._o heb._n 6._o will_n not_o fail_v to_o discharge_v his_o royal_a office_n with_o all_o exactness_n but_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o his_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n nineteeen_o rev._n 13._o faithful_n and_o true_a ver_fw-la 11._o this_o record_n concern_v he_o st._n john_n think_v so_o weighty_a and_o secure_a a_o evidence_n that_o he_o conclude_v all_o good_a christian_n as_o sure_a of_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o in_o their_o hand_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v here_o in_o the_o word_n i_o be_o explain_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o i.e._n make_v we_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o add_v immediate_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o note_v that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o can_v signify_v less_o then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o good_a right_n to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v account_v it_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o effectual_o believe_v in_o jesus_n have_v he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o give_v it_o and_o who_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n many_o a_o time_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o so_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o present_a possession_n for_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o life_n and_o bliss_n and_o stand_v engage_v divers_a way_n to_o make_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n happy_a with_o himself_o for_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n or_o authority_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n joh._n 12._o who_o may_v legal_o claim_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n they_o be_v by_o his_o grant_n unquestionable_a heir_n of_o it_o and_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a title_n to_o it_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v defeat_v of_o it_o this_o heavenly_a estate_n be_v in_o they_o as_o lawyer_n speak_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o they_o have_v a_o indisputable_a right_n i_o mean_v to_o it_o and_o may_v call_v it_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o seize_v of_o it_o and_o have_v not_o take_v possession_n which_o in_o due_a time_n none_o can_v hinder_v or_o debar_v they_o of_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o faithful_a steadfast_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o he_o record_v the_o evidence_n foremention_v that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o he_o repeat_v often_o in_o his_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v read_v iii._o joh._n 36._o v._n 24._o vi_fw-la 47._o where_o he_o assert_v this_o in_o the_o most_o earnest_a manner_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v a_o most_o happy_a man_n and_o may_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o owner_n of_o more_o than_o all_o this_o world_n be_v worth_a which_o he_o can_v never_o lose_v though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v upon_o his_o inheritance_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o he_o who_o have_v
long_o ago_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v glorify_v thy_o son_n or_o glorify_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o exact_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n now_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n be_v thorough_o examine_v how_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o and_o how_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o we_o shall_v meet_v in_o both_o with_o a_o plain_a testimony_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v they_o brief_o apart_o i._o as_o for_o the_o former_a i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v already_o glorify_v he_o before_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o transfiguration_n of_o which_o i_o now_o discourse_v for_o then_o st._n luke_n say_v ix_o 32._o they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o that_o by_o this_o glory_n which_o they_o see_v the_o father_n testify_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o able_a to_o make_v we_o so_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o on_o this_o argument_n 2._o and_o i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v also_o glorify_v he_o very_o frequent_o by_o the_o many_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v likewise_o express_o say_v two_o joh._n 11._o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v excite_v by_o they_o to_o magnify_v he_o with_o hosanna_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a nineteeen_o luk._n 37_o 38._o by_o these_o also_o he_o show_v the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o they_o move_v his_o disciple_n heart_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v two_o joh._n 11._o to_o believe_v on_o he_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o glorification_n of_o he_o to_o which_o i_o believe_v these_o word_n have_v a_o more_o special_a reference_n because_o it_o be_v very_o famous_a and_o but_o new_o pass_v which_o be_v his_o raise_n lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o jesus_n say_v express_o that_o glory_n shall_v redound_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o xi_o joh._n 4._o for_o this_o very_a end_n he_o there_o teach_v his_o disciple_n lazarus_n fall_v sick_a and_o he_o therefore_o delay_v to_o go_v and_o recover_v he_o though_o his_o great_a friend_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n by_o the_o miraculous_a resurrection_n of_o so_o note_v a_o person_n as_o lazarus_n be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o come_n of_o such_o number_n to_o comfort_v his_o sister_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o in_o a_o place_n so_o nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n vers_n 18._o where_o the_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o he_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o jesus_n and_o to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o assume_v not_o more_o glory_n to_o himself_o than_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a testimony_n from_o god_n that_o indeed_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vain_o call_v himself_o vers_fw-la 25._o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n because_o he_o now_o with_o his_o almighty_a word_n restore_v one_o to_o life_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o his_o revive_n but_o by_o the_o very_a life_n itself_o hereby_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o v._o joh._n 26._o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o now_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o foretell_v he_o will_v when_o he_o say_v very_o very_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o the_o hour_n which_o be_v then_o come_v yea_o be_v just_a at_o hand_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o time_n when_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n up_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n declare_v thereby_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v v._n joh._n 26._o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o likewise_o that_o there_o will_v be_v another_o hour_n as_o it_o present_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o wherein_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o his_o voice_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n as_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n they_o may_v well_o believe_v it_o because_o he_o say_v it_o who_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o such_o work_n as_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n ii_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o which_o be_v do_v also_o at_o three_o several_a time_n 1._o at_o his_o death_n when_o many_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v be_v open_v xxvii_o matth._n 52._o for_o the_o very_a rock_n rend_v and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o sun_n refuse_v to_o give_v its_o light_n and_o such_o a_o amazement_n come_v upon_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o guard_n that_o he_o glorify_v god_n xxiii_o luk._n 47._o by_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o no_o pretender_n to_o a_o title_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o as_o other_o evangelist_n express_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n concur_v at_o his_o death_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o do_v he_o honour_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o respect_n because_o of_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o even_o now_o when_o he_o seem_v most_o weak_a he_o begin_v to_o tread_v the_o devil_n under_o his_o foot_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o but_o other_o man_n the_o roman_n also_o one_o of_o who_o captain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o reproach_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a open_n of_o the_o grave_n serve_v to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v now_o despoil_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v give_v it_o we_o especial_o now_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o triumph_n and_o be_v glorify_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n of_o which_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n also_o be_v no_o obscure_a token_n show_v that_o we_o have_v liberty_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v x._o heb._n 19_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n it_o may_v seem_v indeed_o a_o uncouth_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v his_o crucifixion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n or_o exaltation_n but_o one_o may_v say_v and_o with_o great_a truth_n that_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n joh._n fragment_n l._n viij_o in_o joh._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o promotion_n contrive_v for_o his_o fame_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v glorify_v perpetual_o for_o this_o have_v procure_v many_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n by_o its_o mean_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v glorify_v our_o saviour_n which_o you_o see_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v even_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o open_v man_n grave_n and_o unloose_v the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o in_o due_a time_n raise_v they_o up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o 2._o god_n far_o glorify_v he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o grave_n be_v open_v at_o his_o death_n xxvii_o matth._n 52_o 53._o there_o be_v several_a witness_n of_o this_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o those_o person_n decease_v appear_v as_o there_o be_v of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n which_o
than_o this_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o great_a love_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o who_o appear_v again_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n to_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n of_o great_a note_n and_o great_a sanctity_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o he_o being_n consent_v as_o he_o himself_o confess_v xxii_o act._n 20._o unto_o his_o death_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v st._n paul_n i_o mean_v who_o travel_v towards_o damascus_n in_o a_o burn_a rage_n and_o fury_n and_o with_o a_o sharp_a commission_n against_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o fit_a disposition_n to_o receive_v a_o truth_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o fancy_n direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o present_a temper_n and_o interest_n be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o a_o great_a light_n from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v that_o jesus_n who_o he_o no_o more_o think_v to_o be_v so_o glorious_a than_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o presenting_z himself_z and_o distinct_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o splendid_a manner_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n vers_fw-la 7_o 11._o whosoever_o will_v careful_o observe_v what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o far_o as_o i_o say_v from_o any_o such_o thought_n and_o how_o desperate_o he_o have_v be_v late_o engage_v against_o st._n stephen_n and_o now_o be_v prosecute_n other_o of_o christ_n disciple_n will_v easy_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o real_a sight_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o who_o foot_n he_o fall_v who_o otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v despise_v and_o blaspheme_v more_o than_o he._n now_o if_o the_o vision_n be_v consider_v you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o i._o he_o behold_v he_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o brightness_n as_o that_o before_o mention_v far_o exceed_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o tell_v the_o story_n xxvi_o act._n 13._o which_o plain_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o st._n john_n here_o say_v god_n have_v testify_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v by_o such_o a_o robe_n of_o light_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o appear_v thus_o first_o to_o st._n stephen_n and_o now_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o present_v himself_o thus_o near_o to_o he_o and_o perfect_o astonish_v his_o bold_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n be_v tell_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o such_o majesty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v which_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o this_o apparition_n have_v something_o remarkable_a in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o his_o life-time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a who_o according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o he_o pass_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o have_v glorify_v and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n ii_o and_o according_o you_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n st._n paul_n witness_v be_v that_o jesus_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o ix_o rom._n 5._o and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n xiii_o act._n 46._o xvii_o 18._o these_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v he_o when_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o glorious_a light_n he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o buffet_v etc._n afterius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o you_o scourge_v who_o you_o drag_v about_o first_o to_o caiaphas_n then_o to_o pilate_n who_o you_o call_v continual_o the_o carpenter_n son_n who_o you_o number_n among_o the_o dead_a laugh_v aloud_o at_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v i_o that_o speak_v and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o which_o my_o servant_n stephen_n see_v though_o when_o he_o tell_v you_o so_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o he_o learn_v say_v asterius_n by_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v neither_o corrupt_v by_o death_n nor_o steal_v away_o secret_o by_o his_o disciple_n but_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o he_o preach_v with_o as_o great_a a_o zeal_n as_o before_o he_o persecute_v he_o be_v such_o a_o auxiliary_a as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o strong_a and_o resolute_a iii_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mere_o rational_o conclude_v from_o the_o glory_n wherein_o jesus_n be_v that_o all_o he_o have_v say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o hear_v he_o also_o say_v express_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v this_o celestial_a inheritance_n upon_o we_o even_o we_o gentile_n who_o be_v shanger_n to_o the_o promise_n foreiner_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o such_o hope_n there_o be_v nothing_o against_o which_o the_o pharisaical_a spirit_n be_v more_o embitter_v than_o this_o that_o other_o nation_n shall_v share_v with_o they_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o religion_n wherein_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v breed_v be_v concern_v in_o no_o principle_n more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o unclean_a and_o never_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o not_o be_v press_v with_o undeniable_a evidence_n he_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o possess_v he_o and_o which_o he_o but_o once_o mention_v to_o his_o countryman_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n xxii_o act._n 21_o 22._o and_o yet_o he_o report_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n himself_o who_o bid_v he_o as_o he_o relate_v this_o glorious_a vision_n to_o agrippa_n a_o prince_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o xxvi_o act._n 17_o 18._o and_o according_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v everywhere_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o other_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a that_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v light_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v and_o to_o the_o gentile_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o by_o light_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n be_v mean_v the_o gladsome_a discovery_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o as_o by_o darkness_n it_o express_v ignorance_n sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n so_o by_o its_o opposite_a knowledge_n joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o the_o light_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o immortality_n this_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o light_n of_o mankind_n i_o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v their_o singular_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o make_v their_o life_n not_o to_o be_v irksome_a to_o they_o and_o with_o this_o light_n st._n paul_n endeavour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v all_o know_v how_o much_o they_o be_v indebt_v to_o jesus_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o his_o gospel_n and_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n thought_n that_o he_o will_v have_v set_v himself_o to_o preach_v this_o
and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n iii._o 14._o by_o the_o name_n of_o amen_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v that_o by_o he_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v for_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n who_o affirm_v and_o testify_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v because_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o by_o who_o mankind_n be_v now_o repair_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n especial_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o immortal_a life_n so_o i_o expound_v the_o last_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n as_o andrea_n caesariensis_n do_v who_o take_v in_o both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v of_o the_o word_n creation_n which_o signify_v not_o only_a principium_fw-la the_o beginning_n or_o original_n but_o principatum_fw-la the_o principality_n or_o dominion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n who_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o amaze_a splendour_n to_o st._n john_n and_o proclaim_v in_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a title_n the_o supereminent_a glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o why_o shoulâ—_n we_o question_v his_o truth_n who_o have_v approve_v himself_o so_o many_o way_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n especial_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o to_o fear_v nothing_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v reject_v or_o distrust_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n so_o great_a and_o so_o just_a who_o power_n appear_v from_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o far_o transcend_v all_o creature_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v see_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o glory_n wherein_o st._n john_n behold_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o he_o have_v that_o life_n in_o himself_o which_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n 575._o greg._n nazianz_n orat_fw-la xxxv_o p._n 575._o yet_o he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n likewise_o of_o god_n that_o none_o may_v be_v so_o profane_o contumelious_a as_o to_o contemn_v his_o deity_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o grossness_n of_o our_o humanity_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o she_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v humane_a this_o divine_a he_o be_v wrap_v in_o swaddling-cloath_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n but_o shake_v off_o the_o clothes_n that_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o then_o glorify_v by_o angel_n point_v to_o by_o a_o star_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v drive_v into_o egypt_n but_o there_o drive_v away_o the_o error_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o jew_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o but_o he_o shine_v upon_o the_o mountain_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n prefigure_v the_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v ascend_v he_o be_v baptize_v and_o tempt_v as_o man_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n as_o god_n he_o be_v hungry_a but_o feed_v many_o thousand_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o give_v life_n he_o be_v thirsty_a but_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o make_v river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v from_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o he_o put_v devil_n to_o flight_n and_o tumble_v whole_a legion_n of_o they_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o devil_n fall_v like_a lightning_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o purchase_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o great_a price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v dumb_a as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n but_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v wound_v and_o bruise_v but_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o tree_n and_o there_o fix_v but_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o save_v the_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o the_o veil_n rend_v the_o rock_n be_v cleave_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v he_o die_v but_o he_o give_v life_n and_o by_o death_n extinguish_v death_n he_o be_v bury_v but_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o he_o bring_v up_o soul_n with_o he_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o examine_v all_o such_o discourse_n as_o detract_v from_o his_o glory_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o ever_o praise_v he_o and_o let_v thy_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n love_v he_o as_o thy_o life_n confide_v in_o his_o word_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n and_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o can_v lie_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n who_o all_o creature_n without_o a_o voice_n confess_v to_o be_v their_o lord_n the_o heaven_n cry_n 〈◊〉_d proclus_n orat._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o bow_v they_o and_o come_v down_o to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o sun_n cry_v it_o be_v my_o lord_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o light_n of_o who_o divinity_n i_o be_v afraid_a and_o withdraw_v my_o beam_n the_o earth_n cry_v it_o be_v he_o that_o form_v i_o who_o suffer_v which_o make_v i_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o horrid_a fact_n the_o sea_n cry_v he_o be_v not_o my_o fellow-servant_n who_o walk_v with_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n upon_o my_o back_n the_o temple_n cry_v he_o that_o be_v worship_v here_o be_v now_o blaspheme_v and_o therefore_o i_o rend_v my_o garment_n nay_o hell_n cry_v he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o descend_v hither_o for_o who_o i_o receive_v as_o a_o captive_n i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o desire_v the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v all_o answer_v aloud_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z witness_n in_o heaven_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n give_v concern_v this_o future_a state_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o open_o assure_v we_o by_o as_o many_o way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o do_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o a_o business_n wherein_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v such_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o take_v but_o a_o small_a taste_n of_o those_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i._o and_o first_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n when_o the_o divine_a glory_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o king_n of_o
for_o so_o villainous_a a_o murder_n but_o they_o grant_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v soon_o prove_v it_o be_v for_o another_o cause_n even_o that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o our_o book_n which_o none_o ever_o undertake_v to_o confute_v though_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o face_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o roman_n who_o may_v long_o since_o have_v expose_v our_o religion_n to_o shame_n if_o pontius_n pilate_n can_v have_v aver_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o court_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v judge_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o as_o his_o disciple_n have_v relate_v and_o that_o this_o blood_n of_o his_o so_o shed_v and_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v another_o world_n and_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n there_o for_o we_o with_o jesus_n i_o be_o now_o to_o demonstrate_v and_o shall_v easy_o make_v good_a unless_o we_o will_v entertain_v such_o low_a and_o slight_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o no_o man_n can_v suffer_v to_o lodge_v in_o his_o mind_n who_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v and_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o alone_o indeed_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o preach_v particular_o that_o god_n by_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n as_o even_o his_o bloody_a death_n i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v we_o may_v believe_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o i_o shall_v wave_v this_o general_a way_n of_o reason_v though_o undeniable_a and_o offer_v some_o thing_n more_o particular_a to_o every_o one_o serious_a consideration_n i._o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o whole_a story_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v that_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v a_o act_n perfect_o voluntary_a in_o our_o saviour_n who_o if_o he_o have_v please_v may_v have_v avoid_v it_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v die_v or_o no_o for_o no_o man_n as_o he_o say_v x._o joh._n 18._o can_v take_v his_o life_n away_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o open_o profess_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o need_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o their_o cruel_a hand_n it_o be_v plain_a unless_o he_o have_v free_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o apprehend_v he_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n be_v ready_a for_o his_o rescue_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o they_o xxvi_o matt._n 53._o nay_o when_o he_o make_v the_o soldier_n feel_v his_o power_n so_o that_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n xviii_o joh._n 6._o he_o can_v withal_o have_v escape_v and_o go_v his_o way_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o this_o reason_n alone_o be_v give_v why_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v he_o as_o they_o attempt_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v seven_o joh._n 30._o viij_o 20._o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o he_o to_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o their_o power_n now_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n deliberate_a thought_n that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o free_o without_o any_o constraint_n or_o resistance_n give_v up_o his_o life_n especial_o when_o by_o preserve_v it_o he_o may_v have_v live_v in_o great_a repute_n esteem_v and_o admiration_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o have_v be_v honour_v for_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v win_v by_o go_v so_o willing_o out_o of_o this_o present_a world_n he_o that_o save_v other_o can_v sure_o have_v save_v himself_o and_o spoil_v their_o jeer_n xxvii_o matt._n 42._o if_o his_o will_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v he_o that_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v have_v more_o easy_o strike_v all_o his_o opposer_n dead_a at_o his_o foot_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n what_o shall_v make_v his_o will_n then_o thus_o bend_v upon_o death_n what_o hinder_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n for_o himself_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o so_o often_o use_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o what_o can_v move_v he_o so_o tame_o like_o a_o lamb_n to_o give_v his_o throat_n to_o the_o bloody_a knife_n and_o to_o hang_v so_o meek_o upon_o a_o infamous_a cross_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o incomparable_a felicity_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n all_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v choose_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n that_o he_o himself_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o have_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v and_o die_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o painful_o and_o with_o such_o ignominy_n for_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n be_v false_a nay_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o be_v forward_o to_o throw_v away_o all_o he_o have_v against_o the_o strong_a inclination_n and_o persuasion_n of_o nature_n which_o abhor_v death_n and_o most_o of_o all_o a_o cruel_a and_o disgraceful_a death_n mere_o to_o justify_v a_o lie_n which_o humane_a nature_n be_v ashamed_a of_o without_o the_o help_n of_o torment_n to_o make_v it_o odious_a there_o have_v be_v sundry_a example_n of_o rashness_n and_o foolish_a boldness_n but_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v nor_o easy_o imagine_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o for_o what_o can_v a_o man_n propose_v to_o himself_o who_o lay_v his_o life_n at_o the_o stake_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o believe_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o what_o can_v he_o hope_v to_o get_v by_o such_o a_o mad_a resolve_v obstinacy_n no_o man_n attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o end_n much_o less_o will_v he_o expose_v his_o life_n to_o the_o least_o hazard_n without_o a_o cause_n of_o some_o moment_n what_o can_v you_o see_v then_o in_o this_o case_n weighty_a enough_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o balance_n against_o a_o man_n life_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o sacrifice_v it_o free_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v riches_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n they_o can_v provide_v for_o we_o can_v be_v of_o no_o consideration_n because_o they_o will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o service_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o posterity_n to_o who_o to_o leave_v they_o honour_n and_o fame_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o as_o little_a value_n for_o what_o satisfaction_n be_v it_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o have_v leave_v it_o and_o hear_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v any_o power_n in_o this_o business_n one_o may_v possible_o you_o may_v fancy_n for_o to_o get_v a_o great_a name_n in_o the_o world_n by_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a opinion_n or_o sect_n throw_v away_o his_o life_n though_o he_o know_v that_o he_o do_v but_o broach_v a_o lie_n a_o strange_a supposition_n this_o be_v which_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v incline_v to_o make_v but_o since_o some_o have_v pretend_v it_o be_v possible_a i_o shall_v brief_o show_v that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n ii_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v such_o that_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a examine_v you_o will_v present_o find_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o conceit_n for_o 1._o it_o stand_v upon_o good_a record_n that_o he_o himself_o know_v of_o his_o death_n beforehand_o and_o foretell_v it_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o that_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o know_v they_o will_v come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v
who_o body_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o half_n lay_a one_o against_o another_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n appear_v and_o a_o lamp_n of_o fire_n represent_v a_o divine_a presence_n which_o pass_v between_o those_o piece_n ver_fw-la 17._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n of_o make_v covenant_n by_o the_o party_n go_v between_o a_o beast_n so_o out_o asunder_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n promise_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n most_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o he_o proceed_v at_o last_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o bestow_v it_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o they_o which_o be_v ratify_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o cut_v their_o body_n in_o piece_n but_o by_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o by_o suffer_a nail_n to_o be_v thrust_v through_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n ix_o heb._n 15._o vi_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o it_o in_o this_o belief_n for_o what_o can_v he_o do_v more_o to_o assure_v we_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o speak_v then_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o apostle_n just_o take_v this_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eminent_a testimony_n or_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o you_o read_v 1_o tim._n two_o 6._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v he_o become_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o like_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n his_o blood_n save_v we_o from_o the_o destroyer_n and_o assure_v we_o god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o our_o eternal_a rest_n of_o which_o we_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v since_o his_o give_a himself_o thus_o to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n great_a love_n to_o man_n and_o of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o save_v all_o man_n by_o pardon_v their_o offence_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n his_o bloody_a death_n be_v a_o unquestionable_a witness_n as_o st._n john_n here_o call_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o confirm_v and_o seal_v in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n by_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o verify_v it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v at_o that_o very_a time_n or_o season_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o business_n just_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o in_o those_o day_n as_o we_o read_v two_o luk._n 38._o they_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v their_o expectation_n by_o any_o better_a mean_n then_o this_o which_o be_v illud_fw-la testimonium_fw-la as_o erasmus_n render_v it_o that_o testimony_n that_o remarkable_a witness_n which_o none_o can_v just_o question_v for_o it_o be_v take_v by_o all_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deceive_v qui_fw-la morte_fw-la suâ_fw-la fidem_fw-la facit_fw-la who_o seal_v what_o he_o say_v with_o his_o blood_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n i_o may_v add_v or_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v most_o proper_o his_o own_o testimony_n there_o be_v sundry_a other_o but_o none_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o peculiarly_a his_o as_o this_o which_o be_v all_o he_o can_v do_v to_o justify_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o witness_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o witness_n but_o he_o say_v of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o seven_o joh._n 16._o his_o work_n or_o miracle_n be_v a_o witness_n as_o he_o say_v v._n joh._n 36._o but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o finish_v and_o fourteen_o 10._o my_o father_n do_v the_o work_n but_o as_o for_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n it_o be_v that_o and_o that_o alone_a whereby_o he_o himself_o witness_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o tell_v pilate_n xviii_o 37._o and_o it_o be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n there_o be_v none_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o have_v power_n without_o his_o consent_n to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o more_o peculiar_o witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o who_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o he_o preach_v all_o his_o life_n and_o he_o justify_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o his_o death_n when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o revoke_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o message_n by_o god_n he_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o verify_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o he_o sincere_o publish_v the_o will_n of_o heaven_n for_o who_o can_v do_v more_o than_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o assert_n but_o he_o have_v thus_o attest_v by_o die_v that_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v witness_v before_o in_o his_o life-time_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o please_v the_o same_o father_n almighty_a to_o give_v a_o more_o illustrious_a testimony_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o ever_o have_v be_v give_v either_o in_o his_o life_n or_o at_o his_o death_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v common_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o make_v his_o work_n two_o act._n 24_o 32._o i._n ephes_n 17_o 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o evident_o prove_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o more_o too_o for_o it_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o deceiver_n of_o other_o so_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v himself_o god_n hereby_o bad_a all_o the_o world_n believe_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o no_o long_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v testify_v even_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n vii_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v that_o those_o person_n who_o our_o saviour_n bid_v all_o man_n hear_v because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o the_o event_n prove_v it_o true_a that_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o make_v peace_n as_o you_o read_v two_o eph._n 14_o 15._o that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o between_o who_o there_o have_v be_v very_o long_a difference_n so_o that_o of_o twain_o they_o may_v become_v one_o new_a man_n and_o both_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o privilege_n what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o right_n we_o have_v to_o eternal_a life_n you_o will_v soon_o see_v when_o i_o have_v note_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o share_v alike_o in_o his_o divine_a favour_n and_o love_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o enclose_v in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v notable_o proclaim_v by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o twain_o just_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n be_v tear_v and_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n xxvii_o matt._n 50_o 51._o this_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n as_o photius_n cxxv_o photius_n epist_n cxxv_o the_o famous_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v true_o observe_v a_o symbol_n and_o presignification_n to_o use_v his_o word_n of_o the_o overthrow_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n therein_o celebrate_v how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o construe_v when_o that_o place_n wherein_o their_o most_o holy_a rite_n be_v perform_v and_o their_o most_o venerable_a mystery_n keep_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v now_o lay_v open_a and_o expose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n be_v to_o common_a view_n and_o
and_o his_o wonder_n his_o mighty_a power_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n all_o the_o greaâ—_n act_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v call_v xi_o deut._n 7._o which_o chapter_n be_v please_v to_o read_v unto_o that_o verse_n which_o be_v eminent_a token_n that_o god_n have_v take_v theâ—_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a or_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o frequent_o speak_v and_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n to_o their_o forefather_n of_o give_v they_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o stranger_n for_o their_o inheritance_n just_o such_o as_o this_o be_v our_o case_n who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o son_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_a iâ—_n heaven_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n whereby_o also_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o come_v to_o they_o from_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n many_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v this_o blood_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o offend_v many_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o follow_v he_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v though_o he_o tell_v they_o thereby_o he_o will_v give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o strengthen_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o evident_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v life_n to_o it_o there_o be_v another_o witness_n which_o attend_v it_o both_o before_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o likewise_o afterward_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_n the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o work_v wonder_n and_o the_o miraculous_a power_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v any_o offence_n they_o may_v take_v at_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o unmovable_a belief_n that_o he_o be_v their_o mighty_a redeemer_n who_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a argument_n which_o st._n john_n here_o produce_v ver_fw-la 6._o he_o come_v noâ—_n only_o by_o water_n but_o by_o blood_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n or_o as_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v it_o the_o spirit_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o witness_v that_o undoubted_a testimony_n on_o which_o we_o may_v certain_o rely_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v truth_n anâ—_n infallible_a witness_n which_o can_v deceive_v you_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o by_o his_o mean_n for_o this_o record_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o as_o sure_a of_o the_o one_o as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o brief_o therefore_o consider_v first_o what_o his_o miracle_n say_v to_o this_o and_o then_o second_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n to_o prove_v it_o i._o and_o at_o our_o entrance_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o these_o let_v we_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a weigh_v those_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n xx_o 30_o 31._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o write_v the_o sign_n which_o jesus_n do_v suppose_v after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n they_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o record_v by_o his_o disciple_n for_o these_o two_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v he_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o they_o may_v by_o faithful_a subjecttion_n to_o he_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n from_o his_o omnipotent_a love_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o his_o wonderful_a work_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v respect_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o follower_n so_o happy_a for_o by_o these_o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o miracle_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n two_o joh._n 11._o and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n he_o can_v work_v as_o great_a a_o change_n upon_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o he_o do_v then_o upon_o the_o water_n make_v they_o as_o much_o noble_a than_o they_o be_v now_o as_o the_o water_n excel_v itself_o when_o it_o be_v become_v wine_n they_o be_v mighty_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n too_o they_o make_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o though_o much_o great_a than_o they_o expect_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v work_v miracle_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o can_v no_o more_o deny_v then_o that_o he_o die_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o can_v never_o find_v any_o colour_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel-story_n be_v but_o a_o fabulous_a legend_n which_o relate_v wonder_n that_o be_v never_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o maimonides_n the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v put_v to_o such_o distress_n as_o to_o let_v fall_v these_o word_n which_o we_o read_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o king_n xi_o cap._n xi_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v have_v any_o need_n to_o work_v wonder_n or_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o with_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o fool_n talk_v of_o have_v he_o not_o know_v as_o well_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v relate_v of_o jesus_n as_o he_o do_v that_o their_o force_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n be_v grant_v they_o will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a testimony_n to_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v thus_o slight_v as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o book_n thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o bring_v the_o great_a reputation_n to_o moses_n among_o their_o ancestor_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o he_o attempt_v no_o such_o wonder_n as_o the_o raise_n dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a very_o often_o appeal_v to_o his_o work_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v john_n disciple_n when_o they_o come_v to_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o open_v blind_a man_n eye_n cleanse_a leper_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o they_o may_v answer_v their_o own_o question_n and_o therefore_o something_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o this_o jew_n to_o disparage_v these_o upon_o which_o he_o see_v the_o credit_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o great_a part_n rely_v now_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v nothing_o but_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o fact_n make_v he_o wave_v that_o course_n which_o drive_v he_o upon_o this_o wretched_a shift_n of_o deny_v utter_o that_o miracle_n be_v credible_a witness_n to_o he_o that_o work_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o think_v to_o rob_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o glory_n they_o bring_v he_o and_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o take_v away_o from_o his_o own_o master_n the_o great_a support_n he_o have_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o herein_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n particular_o by_o abarbinel_n who_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o make_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a gift_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o one_o can_v imagine_v why_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o unless_o with_o the_o
his_o preach_n or_o present_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o induce_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n have_v reveal_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n as_o god_n himself_o atte_v for_o by_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o call_v we_o i_o e._n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n where_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n ix_o luk._n 32._o and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o appeal_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n as_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o come_n down_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o one_o of_o which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o glory_n for_o by_o these_o we_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o then_o by_o virtue_n be_v undoubted_o mean_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o last_o treat_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o miraculous_a work_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o drusius_n and_o other_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n in_o these_o holy_a write_n never_o signify_v as_o it_o do_v in_o heathen_a author_n piety_n and_o moral_a goodness_n in_o opposition_n to_o vice_n but_o power_n and_o might_n in_o opposition_n to_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o word_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v the_o greatness_n majesty_n and_o height_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o sometime_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v strength_n and_o stoutness_n according_a to_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o denote_v either_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o our_o courage_n and_o valour_n as_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a style_n use_v for_o piety_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o render_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_z but_o by_o virtue_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o mightiness_n of_o god_n arm_n or_o strength_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v by_o which_o our_o saviour_n convince_v the_o world_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v which_o will_v very_o much_o explain_v this_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n vi_fw-la rom._n 4._o that_o be_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n as_o camero_n well_o render_v it_o for_o his_o power_n appear_v most_o glorious_o in_o that_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o as_o st._n peter_n here_o speak_v he_o call_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o it_o appear_v by_o another_o argument_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n understand_v thereby_o heaven_n we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v precious_a promise_n as_o it_o follow_v hereby_o give_v to_o we_o for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o call_v we_o to_o heaven_n he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n the_o other_o way_n than_o the_o sense_n run_v current_o and_o deliver_v to_o we_o this_o excellent_a truth_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o persuade_v man_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v come_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o show_v they_o the_o true_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o these_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o cheat_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o follow_v those_o direction_n he_o have_v give_v we_o which_o will_v infallible_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o be_v still_o more_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o which_o glory_n and_o virtue_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n that_o we_o have_v many_o promise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o strong_o confirm_v that_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o a_o divine_a manner_n for_o when_o he_o give_v they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n with_o such_o demonstration_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o promise_v they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v they_o good_a that_o we_o can_v but_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n none_o i_o suppose_v question_v but_o by_o these_o great_a these_o precious_a yea_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n he_o mean_v those_o of_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o such_o assurance_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n thing_n which_o as_o much_o exceed_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v israel_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o small_a spot_n of_o this_o earth_n more_o precious_a be_v they_o then_o all_o land_n if_o they_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o emmet_n egg_n in_o comparison_n with_o this_o happiness_n now_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o these_o promise_n so_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n on_o earth_n comparable_a to_o this_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o these_o promise_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o and_o assure_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n almighty_n do_v that_o be_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o almighty_a alone_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v who_o say_v there_o be_v three_o key_n which_o god_n keep_v to_o himself_o and_o commit_v to_o none_o of_o his_o ambassador_n the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n thy_o power_n say_v joseph_n albo_n speak_v of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o put_v those_o to_o death_n who_o be_v alive_a but_o thy_o power_n be_v to_o raise_v those_o to_o life_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o very_a same_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o challenge_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o tell_v st._n john_n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a ambassador_n but_o can_v do_v more_o than_o any_o who_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v he_o can_v raise_v even_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o life_n again_o and_o when_o he_o have_v lift_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n if_o i_o may_v apply_v the_o psalmist_n word_n to_o this_o purpose_n can_v set_v they_o with_o prince_n even_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o heavenly_a court_n to_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o love_n among_o those_o great_a minister_n the_o angelical_a power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o power_n he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o vain_o but_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n wherein_o st._n john_n behold_v he_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n great_a be_v
motion_n of_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a while_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v converse_v and_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o god_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o be_v manifest_a st._n paul_n mind_n be_v so_o intent_n to_o what_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o observe_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o body_n about_o he_o or_o no._n but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o in_o st._n paul_n transport_v into_o paradise_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n which_o he_o can_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o word_n because_o no_o phantasm_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v here_o in_o this_o world_n can_v express_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o conceive_v they_o without_o any_o motion_n of_o his_o brain_n mere_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o such_o transport_v the_o hebrew_n themselves_o talk_v who_o say_v four_o man_n enter_v into_o paradise_n 498â—_n paradise_n sepher_n câ—sri_n part_n 3._o §_o lxv_o tzemach_n david_n ad_fw-la an._n 498â—_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n one_o of_o they_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o die_v present_o another_o prove_v distract_v after_o it_o a_o three_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n or_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o touch_v the_o mark_n i_o be_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n any_o long_o a_o four_o enter_v in_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o again_o in_o peace_n which_o i_o recite_v not_o as_o a_o truth_n for_o all_o these_o story_n be_v tell_v of_o man_n who_o live_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n leave_v they_o but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v transport_v as_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o who_o i_o imagine_v they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o equal_v some_o of_o their_o doctor_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v enter_v while_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n into_o paradise_n of_o the_o sweet_a enjoyment_n of_o which_o place_n therefore_o they_o can_v sure_o be_v uncapable_a when_o they_o have_v quite_o leave_v this_o body_n since_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v his_o spirit_n may_v go_v out_o of_o it_o in_o this_o rapture_n when_o it_o perceive_v and_o understand_v thing_n without_o the_o use_n of_o phantasm_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o intelligence_n 2._o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o ravish_v and_o so_o full_o assure_v of_o future_a bliss_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v that_o he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o far_o better_a then_o to_o stay_v here_o any_o long_o i_o phil._n 23._o this_o eager_a longing_n clear_o show_v what_o he_o expect_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v get_v loose_a from_o this_o body_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v death_n will_v stupefie_v his_o soul_n and_o bereave_v it_o of_o all_o sensation_n but_o rather_o open_a to_o it_o a_o free_a passage_n into_o that_o delightful_a place_n whither_o he_o have_v some_o time_n be_v catch_v up_o for_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o enjoy_v that_o sweet_a conversation_n with_o he_o there_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v here_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n shall_v appear_v then_o be_v the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o before_o this_o he_o expect_v upon_o his_o departure_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o so_o full_a a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o hereafter_o this_o make_v he_o so_o confident_a and_o well_o assure_v in_o his_o perpetual_a conflict_n with_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o in_o this_o present_a bodily_a state_n but_o as_o a_o stranger_n who_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o own_o country_n and_o friend_n to_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o return_v even_o in_o this_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n v._o 6._o which_o he_o repeat_v ver_fw-la 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v at_o home_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o render_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 6._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o body_n from_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o think_v his_o soul_n which_o while_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inhabit_v the_o body_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o future_a happiness_n as_o make_v he_o resolute_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n to_o come_v at_o it_o will_v much_o more_o enjoy_v a_o blissful_a sense_n of_o it_o when_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o its_o own_o country_n with_o the_o lord_n 3._o hence_o you_o read_v that_o those_o who_o be_v dissolve_v or_o rather_o who_o soul_n be_v tear_v out_o of_o their_o body_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a persecutor_n cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n on_o their_o murderer_n vi_fw-la rev._n 9_o which_o argue_v soul_n depart_v do_v not_o sleep_v and_o think_v of_o nothing_o that_o pass_v here_o but_o be_v so_o awake_a as_o to_o remember_v the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o they_o live_v in_o expectation_n to_o see_v fulfil_v it_o may_v be_v say_v indeed_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v only_o their_o blood_n as_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o i_o think_v when_o i_o write_v the_o former_a treatise_n 501._o treatise_n vid._n chap._n viij_o p._n 501._o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o but_o upon_o far_a consideration_n i_o find_v reason_n to_o correct_v that_o mistake_n for_o st._n john_n i_o observe_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o person_n ver_fw-la 11._o who_o have_v fellow-servant_n and_o brethren_n here_o upon_o earth_n who_o be_v to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n by_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v till_o which_o time_n those_o martyr_n be_v to_o rest_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o they_o enjoy_v already_o have_v obtain_v very_o great_a honour_n for_o there_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o white_a robe_n mark_v the_o place_n and_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v full_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o blood_n for_o st._n john_n see_v these_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o or_o beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n that_o be_v as_o a_o great_a man_n have_v prove_v 310._o prove_v mr._n thorndike_n right_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 95._o 310._o whereas_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n they_o be_v not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n not_o yet_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a part_n of_o it_o much_o less_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o they_o be_v admit_v that_o be_v unto_o a_o great_a nearness_n to_o god_n than_o other_o as_o the_o church_n always_o believe_v the_o martyr_n be_v though_o not_o yet_o consummate_v as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n suppose_v himself_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v but_o st._n john_n add_v 2._o that_o they_o have_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v which_o signify_v they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a minister_n attend_v on_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o that_o they_o have_v exceed_o great_a honour_n confer_v on_o they_o xli_o gen._n 42._o which_o will_v have_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o live_v in_o great_a joy_n and_o festival_n pleasure_n which_o white_a raiment_n also_o in_o the_o holy_a language_n use_v to_o denote_v ix_o eccles._n 8._o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n themselves_o i_o observe_v be_v apt_a to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n make_v the_o description_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ezekiel_n to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o other_o world_n for_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o one_o doctor_n in_o the_o talmud_n 30._o talmud_n vid._n coch._n exc_fw-la gem._n sanhedrin_n c._n xi_o n._n 30._o that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o six_o and_o thirty_o just_a man_n in_o every_o age_n that_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o another_o object_n that_o the_o court_n about_o the_o city_n
constant_a auditor_n of_o which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o confident_a to_o declare_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o testimony_n to_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v a_o thing_n therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o have_v see_v it_o behold_v that_o be_v all_o the_o marvellous_a work_n he_o do_v to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o word_n see_v seem_v to_o be_v understand_v xv_o joh._n 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v see_v and_o yet_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n they_o see_v the_o vast_a number_n that_o he_o feed_v with_o a_o little_a food_n the_o sick_a that_o he_o cure_v with_o speak_v a_o word_n the_o dead_a that_o he_o raise_v when_o all_o their_o friend_n give_v they_o for_o lose_v and_o despair_v of_o see_v they_o again_o in_o this_o world_n in_o short_a so_o many_o instance_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v every_o one_o this_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v xxi_o ult_n but_o these_o be_v record_v which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o conclude_v the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v it_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a sight_n they_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v delude_v as_o we_o sometime_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n sudden_o fly_v away_o from_o we_o or_o that_o they_o be_v but_o seldom_o spectator_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o can_v not_o gather_v much_o from_o thence_o he_o add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o they_o have_v look_v on_o it_o that_o be_v have_v this_o evidence_n continual_o before_o their_o eye_n they_o scarce_o see_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o miracle_n they_o have_v not_o leisure_n ofttimes_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o come_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o they_o converse_v a_o long_a time_n with_o lazarus_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v they_o themselves_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v can_v testify_v the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o believer_n but_o because_o we_o imagine_v that_o to_o feel_v a_o thing_n be_v far_o more_o considerable_a for_o our_o satisfaction_n then_o to_o see_v it_o or_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o st._n thomas_n will_v not_o believe_v those_o who_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v but_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o wound_n before_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o far_o that_o they_o declare_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v there_o be_v most_o palpable_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n give_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o report_n they_o be_v so_o near_o as_o to_o touch_v and_o feel_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o think_v they_o see_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o their_o own_o hand_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o fish_n to_o the_o hungry_a multitude_n and_o some_o of_o they_o untie_v the_o grave-cloath_n of_o lazarus_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n for_o all_o when_o he_o himself_o rise_v again_o from_o his_o grave_n they_o not_o only_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o behold_v he_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n but_o he_o call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v xxiv_o luk._n 39_o this_o very_a handle_n of_o he_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o be_v hereby_o make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o for_o it_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o we_o now_o they_o have_v thus_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o behold_v and_o handle_v these_o thing_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o publish_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o receive_v such_o testimony_n from_o they_o how_o can_v we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v their_o word_n that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o god_n and_o his_o son_n i._n e._n be_v partaker_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o most_o bless_a life_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o do_v but_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n like_o other_o man_n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sound_a brain_n and_o understanding_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n they_o be_v if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o sober_a person_n who_o protest_v they_o hear_v those_o voice_n from_o heaven_n see_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v record_v converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o there_o be_v no_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n deserve_v credit_n if_o they_o do_v not_o nay_o if_o they_o deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o any_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o write_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n this_o life_n be_v manifest_v most_o apparent_o to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o and_o show_v it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v question_v all_o history_n in_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v report_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o most_o of_o the_o trade_n commerce_n and_o business_n that_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o world_n and_o deed_n and_o evidence_n which_o man_n have_v from_o their_o ancestor_n will_v become_v void_a and_o present_a possession_n will_v be_v the_o only_a title_n they_o can_v have_v to_o their_o estate_n but_o for_o our_o far_a satisfaction_n let_v i_o brief_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o continue_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o three_o way_n whereby_o st._n john_n say_v he_o come_v by_o water_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n i._o as_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o water_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o idle_a attempt_n to_o preach_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o plant_v it_o in_o the_o world_n have_v they_o not_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o master_n who_o employ_v they_o will_v give_v they_o and_o all_o those_o who_o obey_v their_o word_n the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n you_o can_v think_v that_o man_n of_o such_o sincerity_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v have_v affirm_v so_o confident_o as_o they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o have_v protest_v they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o have_v any_o notice_n of_o but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v so_o vile_a which_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a yet_o who_o can_v think_v they_o will_v have_v deny_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o master_n sake_n in_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o piety_n consist_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o by_o such_o mean_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o extraordinary_a contempt_n of_o all_o present_a thing_n even_o of_o life_n itself_o as_o you_o shall_v
have_v be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o have_v suffer_v in_o that_o manner_n they_o do_v have_v they_o not_o see_v plain_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v so_o miserable_o treat_v that_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v every_o hour_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o encounter_v with_o wild_a beast_n on_o the_o theatre_n at_o ephesus_n so_o some_o ancient_a writer_n understand_v he_o who_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o the_o pagan_n then_o to_o cry_v christiani_n ad_fw-la leones_n away_o with_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o lion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o which_o the_o vile_a malefactor_n be_v subject_a particular_o magician_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o another_o paul_n sentemiis_fw-la paul_n l._n v_o de_fw-fr receptis_fw-la sentemiis_fw-la the_o lawyer_n or_o at_o least_o he_o run_v as_o great_a hazard_n as_o those_o man_n do_v who_o be_v expose_v unarm_v to_o the_o fierce_a creature_n such_o as_o lion_n bear_n tiger_n leopard_n wild_a boar_n and_o bull_n and_o dog_n to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o we_o have_v example_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o he_o preach_v jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n how_o can_v they_o think_v he_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o such_o danger_n upon_o this_o account_n if_o he_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o nay_o have_v not_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v of_o this_o belief_n he_o know_v the_o value_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n he_o be_v no_o stone_n nor_o block_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o pain_n he_o natural_o love_v ease_v and_o quiet_a and_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o education_n have_v not_o be_v such_o as_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o believe_v thing_n careless_o especial_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o his_o former_a principle_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o present_a preferment_n and_o future_a hope_n and_o therefore_o without_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o stupidity_n the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o disbelieve_v what_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v concern_v which_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o such_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n then_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o to_o preach_v it_o iii_o and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o judge_v amiss_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o wrought_v continual_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o abundant_o testify_v this_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v they_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n as_o they_o say_v be_v alive_a and_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n when_o they_o preach_v it_o that_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o his_o follower_n this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a that_o the_o pagan_n in_o some_o place_n cry_v out_o the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o can_v scarce_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o they_o fourteen_o act._n 11_o 18._o and_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v some_o wonderful_a thing_n heretofore_o do_v among_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v themselves_o they_o now_o all_o cease_v as_o if_o god_n have_v transfer_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n into_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v ten_o sign_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n v._n sanctuary_n pirke_n avoth_v cap._n v._n which_o never_o fail_v as_o that_o no_o woman_n ever_o miscarry_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n no_o fly_n be_v ever_o see_v in_o the_o house_n nor_o do_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ever_o stink_n nor_o the_o rain_n ever_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n nor_o the_o great_a wind_n hinder_v the_o smoke_n from_o ascend_v in_o a_o straight_a pillar_n towards_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v all_o these_o miracle_n cease_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o this_o business_n 297._o business_n talmud_n bab._n in_o joma_n apud_fw-la raimund_n p._n 297._o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o prophet_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o long_o lxxiu_o 9_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n leave_v his_o habitation_n and_o go_v out_o at_o that_o breach_n to_o return_v no_o more_o thither_o all_o the_o wonder_n be_v now_o without_o those_o door_n in_o the_o open_a street_n in_o every_o house_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o power_n the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o do_v all_o their_o wonderful_a work_n by_o these_o they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o sit_v as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o proof_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n do_v as_o former_o there_o have_v but_o only_a what_o be_v wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n who_o reign_v now_o with_o he_o as_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n nineteeen_o matth._n 28._o xxii_o luk._n 30._o they_o be_v supreme_a governor_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o church_n under_o our_o lord_n christ_n it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n wherewith_o their_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v which_o come_v as_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o thessalonian_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o miraculous_a work_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o a_o full_a assurance_n insomuch_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v among_o they_o and_o if_o any_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o this_o miraculous_a power_n to_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess_n i._o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o travel_n to_o convince_v a_o number_n of_o people_n by_o wonderful_a operation_n upon_o the_o sick_a nay_o upon_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o perish_v but_o rescue_v they_o from_o destruction_n make_v they_o ever_o happy_a with_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o afterward_o revolt_v from_o this_o faith_n i_o may_v add_v and_o set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v it_o the_o apostle_n show_v their_o power_n which_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n to_o christianity_n as_o much_o in_o their_o plague_n and_o punishment_n as_o in_o the_o cure_v they_o wrought_v upon_o other_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o those_o in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n by_o that_o letter_n which_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o for_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o more_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n but_o some_o there_o be_v in_o other_o place_n that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o folly_n and_o not_o content_v to_o disbelieve_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o this_o matter_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o two_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o the_o 2_o tim._n two_o 17_o 18._o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a and_o consequent_o deny_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o err_v thus_o from_o the_o faith_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o
many_o age_n the_o sweet_a society_n of_o some_o good_a friend_n in_o pure_a love_n and_o innocent_a conversation_n but_o hark_v he_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v with_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o reign_v together_o with_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v like_o he_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v where_o be_v our_o love_n whither_o be_v it_o run_v after_o what_o be_v it_o wander_v if_o it_o be_v not_o here_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v this_o kindness_n in_o make_v we_o such_o great_a such_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n ah_o i_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o find_v our_o affection_n forward_o to_o meet_v such_o a_o love_n as_o this_o with_o the_o high_a transport_v of_o joy_n when_o our_o heart_n so_o abound_v with_o love_n that_o we_o have_v enough_o for_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pretty_a bird_n or_o a_o dog_n but_o we_o have_v some_o to_o spare_v for_o it_o have_v we_o none_o at_o all_o for_o our_o lord_n god_n for_o love_n itself_o for_o that_o love_n which_o have_v so_o love_v we_o ah_o bless_a jesus_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o those_o who_o heart_n thou_o know_v to_o be_v so_o cold_a that_o they_o will_v scarce_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o thy_o inconceivable_a love_n how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v ourselves_o to_o thou_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v still_o so_o freeze_v after_o thou_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v so_o long_o so_o powerful_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v be_v we_o feed_v with_o a_o mere_a fancy_n do_v we_o live_v only_o in_o a_o please_a dream_n or_o be_v we_o leave_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o hang_v in_o such_o suspense_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o no_o such_o matter_n neither_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o kindness_n by_o give_v we_o a_o certainty_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n here_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o high_a quality_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n by_o who_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o if_o one_o or_o two_o be_v not_o sufficient_a here_o be_v six_o witness_n come_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o love_v we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conspire_v to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v love_n of_o he_o who_o have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o exceed_o great_a promise_n but_o exceed_v great_a certainty_n that_o they_o be_v all_o true_a and_o faithful_a he_o know_v very_o well_o they_o will_v seem_v incredible_a be_v as_o much_o beyond_o all_o our_o thought_n as_o they_o be_v beyond_o our_o desert_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v care_n to_o give_v we_o such_o evidence_n of_o their_o truth_n as_o shall_v not_o mere_o work_v in_o we_o belief_n but_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o himself_o by_o his_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v so_o many_o way_n root_v and_o ground_v in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o we_o can_v but_o see_v we_o be_v double_o behold_v to_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n first_o for_o such_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o then_o for_o as_o wonderful_o great_a confirmation_n of_o they_o to_o our_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a comfort_n and_o be_v we_o not_o yet_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o love_n do_v it_o not_o yet_o feel_o touch_v our_o heart_n but_o leave_v we_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o will_v love_v he_o or_o not_o ah_o fool_n that_o we_o be_v who_o must_v be_v send_v to_o school_v to_o those_o brute_n creature_n mention_v before_o to_o teach_v we_o better_o nature_n and_o better_a manner_n how_o do_v our_o very_a dog_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o follow_v we_o and_o fawn_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n how_o close_o do_v they_o keep_v to_o we_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o defend_v we_o and_o our_o house_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v know_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n for_o any_o other_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o service_n for_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o or_o make_v no_o account_n of_o ourselves_o o_o bless_a god_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o stay_v so_o long_o as_o to_o hear_v this_o apply_v to_o himself_o before_o he_o learn_v to_o love_v thou_o i_o see_v whither_o this_o lesson_n tend_v i_o behold_v already_o how_o shameful_a it_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o my_o heart_n away_o from_o thou_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o own_o dear_a son_n what_o a_o gift_n how_o great_a a_o boon_n thou_o have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n how_o invaluable_a a_o possession_n thou_o have_v give_v we_o good_a hope_n and_o strong_a consolation_n what_o a_o excessive_a kindness_n shall_v we_o not_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o thou_o shall_v we_o not_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o will_v lead_v we_o we_o can_v refuse_v we_o must_v resolve_v to_o surrender_v our_o heart_n entire_o to_o thou_o we_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o dog_n shall_v we_o not_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n love_v that_o transcendent_a goodness_n which_o by_o the_o most_o miraculous_a demonstration_n have_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o with_o himself_o and_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a fruit_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n this_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a news_n that_o can_v possible_o arrive_v from_o heaven_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v our_o own_o wish_n nothing_o great_a nothing_o so_o great_a can_v have_v enter_v into_o our_o heart_n desire_v this_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o this_o heighten_v all_o our_o joy_n when_o we_o hope_v the_o one_o shall_v short_o but_o the_o other_o shall_v never_o end_v plutarch_n deserve_o blame_v epicurus_n of_o great_a incogitancy_n who_o make_v all_o happiness_n consist_v in_o pleasure_n deny_v the_o state_n of_o the_o future_a life_n which_o it_o be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n to_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v nothing_o cast_v such_o a_o damp_n upon_o all_o a_o man_n enjoyment_n here_o as_o the_o cold_a thought_n of_o a_o endless_a death_n seize_v on_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v but_o sigh_v to_o think_v that_o short_o there_o must_v be_v a_o final_a period_n put_v to_o all_o his_o delight_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o give_v life_n and_o spirit_n to_o they_o if_o he_o can_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v improve_v and_o perpetuate_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o how_o much_o do_v we_o owe_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o assurance_n even_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lose_v by_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n that_o like_o seed_n it_o shall_v rise_v again_o quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v when_o cast_v into_o the_o ground_n no_o long_o weak_a contemptible_a corruptible_a and_o mortal_a but_o powerful_a spiritual_a glorious_a incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o pure_a more_o sprightly_a and_o more_o last_a pleasure_n then_o now_o it_o enjoy_v o_o how_o much_o more_o comfortable_a be_v this_o opinion_n then_o that_o of_o the_o epicurean_a as_o tertullian_n excellent_o speak_v four_o speak_v de_fw-fr testimonio_fw-la animae_fw-la c._n four_o which_o vindicate_v thou_o from_o destruction_n how_o much_o more_o seemly_a than_o the_o pythagorean_n which_o do_v not_o send_v thou_o into_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o full_a than_o the_o platonical_a which_o restore_v even_o thy_o body_n as_o a_o new_a dowry_n to_o thou_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v bonum_fw-la deum_fw-la novimus_fw-la solum_fw-la optimum_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la ejus_fw-la addiscimus_fw-la ix_o addiscimus_fw-la id._n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la cap._n ix_o we_o know_v god_n be_v good_a before_o but_o so_o most_o excellent_o good_a we_o learn_v only_o from_o his_o christ_n who_o bid_v we_o next_o he_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o he_o love_v even_o our_o body_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o kin_n to_o he_o ii_o
defraud_v themselves_o and_o take_v the_o meat_n as_o we_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o breed_v up_o in_o christian_a piety_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a innocency_n and_o goodness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o get_v nothing_o by_o the_o gospel_n no_o not_o what_o they_o may_v have_v lawful_o and_o just_o take_v but_o only_o study_v how_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n in_o short_a he_o call_v they_o and_o god_n also_o to_o witness_v how_o holy_o how_o just_o how_o unblamable_o they_o behave_v themselves_o among_o those_o that_o believe_v ver_fw-la 10._o the_o first_o of_o which_o word_n refer_v to_o god_n the_o second_o to_o those_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o three_o to_o those_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o several_o by_o himself_o in_o none_n of_o which_o can_v he_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v charge_v with_o any_o misdemeanour_n on_o which_o argument_n he_o once_o more_o insist_o 2_o tim._n three_o 10_o 11._o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o unreprovable_a virtue_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o but_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o to_o walk_v so_o as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n 1_o cor._n four_o 16._o iii._o phil._n 17._o all_o which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o particular_o note_v because_o it_o be_v from_o these_o man_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n who_o they_o assure_v we_o choose_v to_o die_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n when_o he_o can_v have_v avoid_v it_o and_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n when_o he_o be_v expire_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a argument_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n when_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o his_o follower_n all_o that_o he_o promise_v which_o they_o tell_v we_o moreover_o god_n justify_v when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o possess_v of_o a_o unseen_a glory_n in_o which_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o he_o appear_v to_o several_a person_n as_o i_o have_v already_o relate_v one_o of_o which_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o hear_v such_o thing_n there_o as_o make_v he_o wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o leave_v this_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n they_o also_o assure_v we_o witness_v upon_o several_a occasion_n for_o they_o attend_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o in_o his_o life_n and_o when_o he_o die_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o many_o time_n as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v very_o large_a testimony_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v why_o any_o man_n thus_o inform_v shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o his_o own_o desperate_a wickedness_n for_o the_o thing_n propound_v therein_o be_v most_o desirable_a above_o all_o other_o it_o reveal_v such_o a_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n that_o all_o man_n will_v rejoice_v to_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o it_o be_v they_o not_o averse_a to_o those_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a course_n whereby_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o must_v attain_v it_o nothing_o attract_v all_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o so_o credible_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v man_n turn_v their_o ear_n away_o from_o it_o by_o infidelity_n but_o only_o the_o incurable_a wickedness_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o will_v not_o let_v they_o part_v with_o those_o vice_n which_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o must_v quit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o good_n in_o one_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o all_o man_n desire_n save_v only_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o hatred_n to_o this_o which_o make_v they_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v follow_v their_o noble_a appetite_n after_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_n if_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o those_o base_a appetite_n which_o must_v be_v deny_v for_o their_o sake_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n four_o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n report_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noonday_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o visible_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n or_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o say_v theophylact_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o great_a truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v future_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d splendour_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o see_v after_o such_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o wickedness_n hinder_v he_o and_o such_o man_n after_o they_o have_v long_o resist_v the_o light_n fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o inevitable_o that_o he_o blind_v their_o eye_n mark_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v several_a thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n not_o from_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o excellence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o thus_o mammon_n be_v the_o god_n of_o some_o and_o the_o belly_n the_o god_n of_o other_o and_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o all_o such_o person_n because_o they_o be_v base_o enslave_v to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o of_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o absolute_o as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n quite_o to_o blind_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o far_o observe_v before_o they_o disbelieve_v that_o which_o be_v so_o credible_o report_v by_o such_o divine_a argument_n for_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v he_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v infidel_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o unbelief_n against_o such_o miraculous_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o he_o to_o who_o service_n they_o have_v so_o slavish_o devote_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v be_v recover_v but_o as_o they_o deserve_v must_v unavoidable_o perish_v from_o which_o miserable_a condition_n let_v all_o those_o who_o be_v incline_v to_o infidelity_n take_v care_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o timely_a consider_v those_o divine_a demonstration_n which_o these_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v report_v to_o we_o who_o behold_v our_o saviour_n glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n i_o joh._n 14._o upon_o which_o word_n hear_v what_o the_o same_o eloquent_a bishop_n write_v who_o thus_o sum_n up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a belief_n the_o angel_n appear_v in_o great_a glory_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o daniel_n johan_n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n twelve_o in_o johan_n david_n and_o moses_n but_o they_o appear_v as_o servant_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o master_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o appear_v as_o a_o lord_n as_o have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o though_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o vile_a fashion_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o the_o creation_n know_v its_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o star_n from_o heaven_n call_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o worship_v he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o angel_n often_o attend_v he_o and_o sing_v his_o praise_n to_o who_o other_o succeed_v who_o publish_v his_o glory_n and_o deliver_v this_o secret_a mystery_n one_o to_o another_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o shepherd_n to_o those_o
peter_n say_v that_o those_o heavenly_a minister_n have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n wonder_v that_o we_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o only_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o equal_a to_o themselves_o they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o good_a news_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v down_o to_o man_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o thing_n beyond_o all_o their_o expectation_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o set_v a_o due_a esteem_n upon_o they_o and_o look_v into_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o who_o have_v they_o so_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o then_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n or_o if_o we_o live_v in_o those_o place_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o none_o will_v be_v so_o miserable_a as_o they_o that_o may_v have_v be_v exceed_v happy_a and_o choose_v to_o remain_v miserable_a and_o that_o when_o so_o few_o thought_n will_v have_v secure_v their_o happiness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v undo_v but_o only_o by_o not_o believe_v or_o not_o consider_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n secure_v but_o these_o two_o passage_n and_o strict_a piety_n will_v necessary_o be_v our_o employment_n and_o eternal_a life_n our_o reward_n no_o temptation_n will_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v our_o work_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o pay_v we_o more_o than_o our_o wage_n vi_o and_o what_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o put_v those_o in_o mind_n who_o obedient_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o entertain_v themselves_o beforehand_o with_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n let_v all_o his_o true-hearted_a disciple_n who_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o rejoice_v yea_o let_v they_o be_v glad_a in_o he_o with_o exceed_a joy_n let_v they_o say_v o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o rich_a be_v those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o how_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o our_o call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o high_a be_v it_o what_o be_v there_o noble_a than_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o also_o he_o have_v call_v we_o by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a manner_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o exceed_v well_o with_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n why_o shall_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o then_o to_o be_v deject_v at_o any_o accident_n in_o this_o world_n which_o fall_v cross_v to_o we_o shall_v we_o take_v pet_n when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o and_o let_v our_o spirit_n die_v within_o we_o who_o have_v such_o glorious_a hope_n to_o live_v upon_o and_o mighty_o support_v we_o jesus_n be_v alive_a he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o in_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o his_o follower_n the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v to_o comfort_v we_o with_o this_o joyful_a news_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o say_v the_o same_o and_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o be_v so_o sad_a when_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o will_v not_o mourn_v as_o though_o he_o still_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o he_o be_v certain_o rise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o his_o countenance_n and_o it_o will_v add_v to_o his_o joy_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n to_o see_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o glory_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o let_v we_o say_v always_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n i_o 3_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o with_o joyful_a heart_n even_o when_o death_n itself_o approach_v which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o frightful_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v make_v our_o friend_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10._o which_o have_v give_v we_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v such_o everlasting_a consolation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v death_n timorous_o which_o wise_a man_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v conclude_v may_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o all_o good_n our_o lord_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v right_a in_o their_o conjecture_n and_o have_v make_v that_o certain_a which_o socrates_n who_o word_n those_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a socr._n plato_n apolog_fw-la socr._n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o it_o be_v for_o he_o only_o to_o fear_v death_n as_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v 208._o speak_v l._n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la p._n 208._o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n as_o he_o write_v a_o little_a after_o which_o make_v man_n take_v death_n so_o heavy_o quia_fw-la fides_fw-la deest_fw-la because_o faith_n be_v want_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v promise_v but_o though_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o a_o grave_n and_o laudable_a person_n promise_n they_o be_v waver_v about_o that_o which_o god_n say_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o incredulous_a mind_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v entertain_v that_o which_o now_o seem_v dreadful_a as_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n 284._o nazianzen_n orat._n xviii_o p._n 284._o say_v that_o bless_a martyr_n do_v who_o death_n he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o departure_n from_o this_o life_n or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o departure_n of_o god_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v calcidius_fw-la the_o famous_a trismegistus_n die_v cabalistica_fw-la fr._n archangel_n dogm_n cabalistica_fw-la say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o my_o son_n hitherto_o i_o have_v live_v a_o exile_n from_o my_o country_n but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v safe_a thither_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a while_n hence_o i_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o this_o body_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o bewail_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v dead_a for_o i_o be_o only_o return_v to_o that_o most_o excellent_a bless_a city_n whither_o the_o citizen_n can_v arrive_v unless_o they_o take_v death_n in_o their_o way_n there_o god_n only_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o chief_a who_o entertain_v his_o citizen_n with_o a_o marvellous_a sweetness_n in_o comparison_n with_o which_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v death_n and_o what_o if_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v dishearten_v we_o and_o deaden_a our_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o four_o phil._n 4._o especial_o when_o he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o that_o case_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v and_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n v._o act._n 41._o and_o st._n james_n think_v their_o example_n be_v not_o unimitable_a by_o other_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v
verse_n why_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o whole_a burn_a offering_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o may_v instruct_v many_o more_o to_o be_v martyr_n nay_o their_o blood_n do_v not_o only_o water_v many_o young_a plant_n and_o make_v they_o grow_v to_o their_o perfection_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n plures_fw-la scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v many_o who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a religion_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n run_v to_o martyrdom_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o these_o above_o all_o other_o have_v be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n martyr_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v forward_o even_o to_o kiss_v their_o wound_n and_o to_o embrace_v their_o dead_a body_n as_o the_o remain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v most_o eminent_a service_n to_o our_o lord_n who_o himself_o therefore_o witness_v to_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o declare_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o it_o have_v seal_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o this_o why_o at_o the_o monument_n of_o these_o martyr_n or_o witness_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o have_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o and_o before_o such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n that_o porphyry_n himself_o as_o we_o learn_v both_o from_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n hierom_n though_o a_o avow_a enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o they_o still_o speak_v and_o bare_a witness_n to_o jesus_n by_o these_o wonderful_a work_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o jesus_n speak_v for_o they_o as_o i_o say_v and_o declare_v from_o heaven_n that_o these_o be_v his_o faithful_a witness_n who_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v whereby_o they_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o magnify_v thy_o name_n for_o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n all_o nation_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o who_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o many_o way_n make_v manifest_a thou_o have_v raise_v poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o be_v mighty_a minister_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o witness_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o co-worker_n with_o thou_o for_o the_o illumination_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n which_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o church_n in_o every_o age_n by_o who_o thy_o holy_a faith_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v to_o our_o day_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o all_o the_o martyr_n who_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o for_o all_o the_o confessor_n who_o free_o acknowledge_v thou_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n great_a be_v thy_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o most_o exemplary_a holiness_n fortitude_n patience_n love_v unseign_v both_o to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o in_o that_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n thanks_o be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o read_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n wondrous_a love_n and_o of_o that_o most_o miraculous_a power_n which_o appear_v in_o he_o to_o testify_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o endue_v his_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o witness_n and_o commit_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o o_o god_n i_o can_v but_o again_o adore_v thy_o incomprehensible_a love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v who_o can_v understand_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o thou_o who_o naked_a glory_n be_v too_o bright_a for_o our_o weak_a mind_n to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o will_v be_v please_v in_o most_o admirable_a condescend_v love_n to_o manifest_v thyself_o and_o visit_v we_o in_o our_o flesh_n thou_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o great_a of_o we_o who_o be_v far_o less_o worthy_a to_o approach_v thou_o than_o the_o low_a creature_n in_o this_o world_n be_v fit_a for_o our_o friendship_n and_o society_n so_o much_o the_o more_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o unheard_a of_o love_n that_o thou_o will_v admit_v we_o to_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n unto_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v our_o happiness_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o our_o portion_n and_o design_v we_o to_o be_v eternal_o bless_v with_o thou_o great_a be_v his_o care_n and_o kindness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n towards_o the_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o receive_v the_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n i_o rejoice_v now_o to_o think_v with_o what_o tenderness_n he_o receive_v the_o poor_a feed_v the_o hungry_a visit_v the_o sick_a cure_v the_o disease_a and_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n communicate_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o charity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o see_v both_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o those_o work_n of_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v i_o see_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o have_v preserve_v a_o faithful_a record_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n inspire_v i_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a soul_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n love_n and_o ardent_a zeal_n which_o be_v in_o those_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n the_o witness_n of_o christ._n that_o we_o may_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o lord_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o same_o heavenly_a food_n we_o may_v lead_v the_o same_o holy_a life_n in_o hope_n to_o shine_v one_o day_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o celestial_a glory_n help_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n let_v they_o slip_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o thou_o o_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n may_v we_o always_o careful_o lay_v up_o and_o preserve_v these_o sacred_a truth_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n deliver_v to_o we_o may_v they_o work_v there_o perpetual_o with_o great_a power_n and_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n may_v they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o motion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n that_o with_o a_o even_o steady_a pace_n whatsoever_o danger_n come_v in_o our_o way_n we_o may_v walk_v on_o towards_o that_o happy_a place_n where_o those_o holy_a one_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o we_o and_o by_o those_o glorify_a spirit_n and_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n everlasting_a praise_n amen_n chap._n ix_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o bring_v this_o discourse_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o have_v examine_v all_o these_o divine_a witness_n take_v their_o proof_n and_o deposition_n and_o find_v their_o testimony_n upon_o due_a enquiry_n to_o be_v good_a and_o legal_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o judgement_n we_o will_v pass_v now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o evidence_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v his_o son_n the_o word_n himself_o appear_v oft_o to_o justify_v this_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o attest_v it_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a proclaim_v it_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o our_o